C O

C A

CONSILIO ET IMPENSIS

INSTITUTI RASK-OERSTEDIANI
EDITA

III

HAUNIAE
GYLDENDALSKE BOGHANDEL-NORDISK FORLAG
1922

WADI SARGA
COPTIC AND GREEK TEXTS
FROM THE EXCAVATIONS UNDERTAKEN BY THE
BYZANTINE RESEARCH ACCOUNT

EDITED BY

W.

E.

CRUM

AND H.

I.

BELL

WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY

R.

CAMPBELL THOMPSON

HAUNIAE
GYLDENDALSKE BOGHANDEL-NORDISK FORLAG
1922

TYPIS ADOLPHI HOLZHAUSEN.

VISDORONAK IN AUSTRIA.

TO

B. P.

GRENFELL

b*

PREFATORY NOTE.
In the present state of Europe,

when

scientific

everywhere suffering from divisions,, intellectual

and economic, consequent upon the war, the Danish
Government, realising- the duties of a neutral and of

life is

a collaborator in the society of nations, deserves our

thanks for the creation of the "Rask-Oersted Foun-

dation", whereof the object is to contribute something

towards furthering international co-operation in matters
scientific.

munificent contribution on the

part

of

and the goodwill of

Coptic scholars of various nationalities have made it
possible to arrange for the issue of a series of Coptic texts - - for the most part unpublished - - which
will, I trust, be welcomed by that small circle for
whom the Coptic language and the additions it has
to offer towards our knowledge of early Christianity
the Council of the Foundation

are of interest.

H. O. Lange.

PREFACE.
\Vith a few exceptions, the documents collected in this
volume were found, along with many other objects, at Wadi
during the excavation of the site in the winter of
1914 by Mr. R. CAMPBELL THOMPSON for the Byzantine
Research Fund
and it is by the kind permission of that body
Sarga,
19 1 3

we

them here. They include

which
form the bulk of the
Coptic ostraca,
(a)
and
stelae
collection, (b) Coptic
graffiti, whether left in situ
or brought to England, (c) Greek and Coptic papyrus and vellum fragments. Since documents of the same class occur on
different materials, we have not in our arrangement had regard
that

are

enabled

to

publish

Greek and

to the material
to

their

employed, but have

character.

potsherds

Only

in

the

classified the texts

case

according

of other materials than

the material specified. It must be added that the

here published are only a selection from the whole.

is

documents

We

have included all complete texts and not a few fragments

but besides numerous papyrus or vellum scraps, too insignificant to be worth publishing, there are many fragmentary ostraca,
some at least of which might perhaps be fitted together, did
;

the results promise to justify the labour which this

would en-

however, they seem unlikely to add anything to

the evidence of the more complete ostraca, they may safely be

tail.

Since,

neglected, and we hope that the present volume contains all

.the written or inscribed records found at Wadi Sarga which
are of value to historical research. To the documents discovered by Mr. THOMPSON we have been able to add a few found
independently, but clearly assignable to the same site.

PREFACE.

If the texts here published were not to lose much of their

value as historical records it was necessary to add to our com-

mentarv some description of the site and of Mr. THOMPSON'S

excavations, of which he has been kind enough to give us a
brief account for incorporation

in

our Introduction

but

ar-

chaeology is not our province, and we have reduced this part

of our work to a minimum. It is to be hoped that Mr. THOMPlater on to produce an archaeological work
and the many interesting finds made there, sup-

SON will be able

on the

site

plementing our volume.

must be acknowledged that the interest of the present

documents is of a somewhat restricted kind. There are no
very outstanding texts, nor do the letters, in general, show any
of those more vivid or intimate touches seen in several of the
papyri or ostraca from other sites, or the legal texts present
It

juristic importance ; but there is much topomaterial

of value, and some useful evidence on megraphical
are
nor
some
of the texts, whether Greek or Coptic,
trology,
in
wanting
philological interest. The main importance of the

any points of

collection

lies,

however,

less in

presenting a picture of the

life

details

than in

and

activities

ensemble, as
of a monastic

its

settlement.

The work of editing the single texts has, naturally, been

divided between us according to the language employed ; but
since documents of the same class were written now in Greek
sometimes

to be styled Greek only by

no
distinction between the two
Coptic,
has
been
made
in
our
languages
arrangement, and each of us
has read the whole volume, adding notes, where notes sug-

(which,

however,

courtesy) and now

is

in

gested themselves, to his colleague's commentary. Throughout

the volume the topographical notes are, with very few exceptions, due to CRUM, who has written also section II of the

Introduction

and compiled the Indexes

on metrology.

BELL

is

responsible

for section IV,

For convenience

in printing Coptic type has been used

that
in a few of the Coptic texts, where
throughout, except
in
are
inserted
Greek and in minuscule script, we
portions
I

XI

PREFACE.

have distinguished words so written by the use of Greek type.

To facilitate the distinction of Greek from Coptic texts we

have given

the beginning a list arranged according to the

language employed. In the commentary the numbers of texts
included in this volume are printed in italic type.
at

we began work on
Fund has presented to

Since
search

these texts,

the Byzantine Re-

Museum the whole

excavation of Wadi Sarga,

the British

of the material obtained by it in the

including the documents here published, which will be assigned
to the appropriate Departments. It has been possible for us to
indicate here the inventory numbers given in the Department
MSS. to the few Greek vellum and papyrus fragments and

of

the general

partment

number

(Or.

MS. 9085) given

to the Coptic ones

and

the Oriental De-

in

but the ostraca

stelae

(assigned to the
(Department of British and

Egyptian Department)
Mediaeval Antiquities) were not inventoried in time for us to
indicate the proper numbers.
In conclusion we desire

to

express

our thanks

to

the

Byzantine Research Fund, and particularly to Sir HERCULES READ

and Mr. DALTON, for permitting us to publish these documents
;

H. O. LANGE and the Danish Academy for undertaking

the publication
to Prof. W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE for permission
to Dr.

include in

to

3588,

42

his

Memphis

to

the

volume the

of our series),
I,

pll. LIII,

texts

of which

of

some

facsimiles

LIV and Gizeh and

stelae

(nos. 33,

were given in

Rifeh,

pll.

XLIX,

W.

KELSEY of the University of Michigan, for

placing at our disposal the papyrus here numbered 174; to
Mr. R. CAMPBELL THOMPSON for his account of the excavations
and to the Printers for their care and accuracy in setting up
;

Prof. F.

the difficult copy.

Contents.
pages

XV

List of texts according to languages

XVII

Abbreviations

XX

Corrigenda
Introduction
I.

II.

III.

The Excavations at Wadi Sarga

The Monastic Settlement and its

Inhabitants

Greek Papyri: Linguistic and Palaeographical Notes

14

IV. Metrology

Texts

19

Biblical

29

Theological

45

Medical, Magical
'Mathematical

53

Stelae and Graffiti

57

50

Letters

85

Accounts and Lists

105

Contracts etc

Invoices

148

32

Receipts

155

Fragmentary and Uncertain Documents

216

Indexes
I.

II.
III.

Names

221

Months

224

Places

224
226

IV. Greek

V. Coptic
VI. Subjects

229
23z

List of the texts according to languages.

Coptic.
2,

i,

3o,

3,

4,

6,

3i, 32,

33,

34,
52,

70,

48,

49,

50,

51,

66,

67,

68,

69,

84,

85,

86,

87,

88,

7,

n,

10,

8,

16,

15,

14,

17,

18,

19,

36,

37,

38,

3g,

40,

41, 42, 4 3, 44,

53,

54,

55,

56,

57,

58,

59,

71,

72,

73,

74.

75,

76,

77,

35,

89,

90,

91,

9 3,

92,

94,

60,
78,

95,

61,

21,

29,

45,

46,

47,

63,

64,

65,

82,

83,

62,
80,

79,

96,

20,

no, in,

81,

9,

99>

>

112,

n3,

114,

97,

101,

102,

115,

116,

117,

118,

119,

120,

128,

129,

i3o,

i3i,

i32,

i33,

134,

i3s,

i36,

137,

i38,

i3g,

140,

141,

142,

143,

144,

145,

146,

148,

149,

152,
170,

io3,

104,

105,

106,

108,

107,

109,

153,

154,

157,

158,

161,

162,

i63,

164,

165,

166,

167,

168,

169,

171,

172,

173,

174,

175,

176,

177,

178,

179,

180,

181,

182,

i83,

184,

185,

186,

187,

188,

189,

190,

191,

192,

ig3,

194,

196,

197,

198,

202,

2o3,

204,

275,

3 44 ,

375,

122,

123,

124,

377,

376,

378, 379.

Greek.
5,

9,

12,

126,

127,

205, 2O6,

2O7,

125,

13,

147,

22,

150,

23,

24,

151,

25,

155,

28,. 121,

26,

27,

156,

159,

160,

195,

200,

201,

215, 2l6, 217,

2l8,

199,

208,

209,

2IO,

211,

212,

2l3,

214,

219, 220, 221, 222,

223,

224,

225,

226,

227,

22 8, 22g, 23o, a3l, 232,

23s,

236,

249,

250,

251,

261, 262, 263,

264,

265,

233,
247,

234,
248,

237,

253,

240,

241,

242,

243, 244,

245,

246,

254,

255,

256,

257,

258,

259,

260,

271, 272, 273, 274,

267,

268,

269,

270,

282,

283,

284,

285,

286,

287, 288, 289,

294, 295,

296,

297,

299,

3oo,

3oi, 3o2,

3o3,

314, 315, 3i6,

3i-7,

277, 278, 279, 280,

290,

291, 292, 2g3,

3i8, 3ig, 320, 32i,

266,

23g,

281,

276,

304, 3os, 3o6, 307,

238,
252,

3o8,

3og,

322,

3io,

3n,

298,

3i2, 3i3,

3z3,

324,

325, 326,

327,

328, 32g, 33o,

33i,

332,

333,

334, 33s,

336, 337,

338,

33g,

340,

341,

342, 3 4 3,

345,

346,

3 47 ,

3 4 8,

3 4 g,

3 5 i,

3 5 2,

3 5 3,

354,

3 55 ,

356,

3 57

358,

3 5 g,

36o,

36i, 362, 363, 364, 365,

366,

367, 368,

370,

371,

372,

373,

374,

38o,

38i,

382,

3 5 o,

383, 38 4 , 385.

36g,

Abbreviations.
Abu

The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt, by EVETTS

and BUTLER, Oxford, 1895.

Salih

Aeg. Zeit. (or AZ.)

Al-Tuhfa
Ann. du Serv.

Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache etc.

K. il-Tuhfa il-Saniya ... par Ibn il-Gi'an. Cairo, 1898.

Annales du Service des Antiquites de I'Egypte.

Archiv fur Papyriisforschung.

Archiv

BGU.

Aegypt. Urk. a. d. Kgl. Museen

chische Urkunden.

BIF.

Bulletin de I'lnstitut Francois d'Archeologie Orientate.

BM.
Balaiza

Catalogue of the Coptic MSS. in the British Museum.

Unpublished Coptic papyri brought from Deir Balaiza

Baouit

Le Monastere

zu

Inst.

Franc. XII).

Coptic Apocrypha, London, 191

Budge, Mart.
Budge, Misc.

Coptic Martyrdoms, London, 1914.

Miscellaneous Coptic Texts, London,

(or

Grie-

by FLINDERS PETRIE, 1907, now in the Bodleian.

...
de Baouit, par J. CLEDAT (Mem.

Budge, Apoc.

CO.

Berlin,

CRUM,

Ostr.)

CSCO.

Coptic Ostraca, by

W.

E.

3.

1915.

CRUM, London, 1902.

Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Paris

(vol.

41 Vita Sinuthii, LEIPOLDT

voll. 42, 7 3

Sinuthii

Opera, LEIPOLDT vol.43 Acta Martyrum I, BALESTRIHYVERNAT).

Glossarium ... mediae et infimae graecitatis.
;

DUCANGE
Elias Apoc.

HALL
HENGSTENBERG

Die Apokalypse des Elias, by G. STEINDORFF (Texte

und Unt., NF. II, 1899).
Coptic
v.

and Greek Texts, by H. R. HALL, London,

1905.

p. 24.

HORNER

The Lausiac History of Palladius, by E. C. BUTLER

and Studies VI).
The Coptic Version of the Xew Test, [by G. HORNER],

HULTSCH, Metr. Scr.

F.

Hist. Laus.

'(Texts

Oxford, 1898

HULTSCH,

2 vols.,

1920.

Metrologicorum
Teubner, 1864, 1866.

Scriptorum Reliquiae,

XVIII
Ibn

ABBREVIATIONS.

Dukmak

Parts 4 and

of

A'.

al-Intisar

Bulak,

etc.,

AH.

i3og.

KlRCHER
Kopt. Rechtsurk.

KRALL

Lingua Aegyptiaca
Rome, 1643.
i'.
KRALL.

Koptische Texte, Rechtsurkunden, by

MIE.

(Corpus Pap. Rainer II, 1895).

Memoires de Vlnstitut Egyptien.

Mel. d' Arch.

Melanges d 'Archeologie egyptienne

Paris,

MEYER,

Ostr.

Deissmann

et

J.

KRALL

assyrienne,

18731876.

Melanges de

Mel. Or.

A. KIRCHER,

by

Restituta,

Ostraca

in

la Facultc Orientate de

P. M.

Beyrouth.

MEYER, Griechische Texte aus

Agypten, 1916.
Miss, franc.

Memoires de

Mission

la

Archeol.

Franc,

an

Caire.

Mit. (or Mitth.} Rainer

Mittheilungen
Rainer.

MITTEIS, Chrest.

Grundziige it. Chrest. d. Papyruskunde , by L.

MITTEIS and U. WILCKEN, 2. Bd., 2. Halfte, 1912.
Annales du Musee Guimct.

Mus. Guim.
Pap. Codex

a.

d.

Der Papyruscodex
CRUM,

Papyrussammlung

saec.

VI

P. Alex.

1915.
Coptic papyri in the Museum

P. Cairo (or P. Cairo MASP.)

Papyrus grecs by

VII

by

etc.,

Erzh.

W.

E.

Strafiburg,

J.

Alexandria.

at

in the

MASPERO,

Cairo Catal.

General.
P. Flor.

Papiri greco-egizii : Papiri Fiorentini, by A. COMPARETTI and G. VITELLI.

P. Lips.

Griechische Urkunden der

P. Lond.

Leipzig, by L. MITTEIS.
Greek Papyri in the British

P.

Mon.

Papyrussammlung zu
Museum.

Byzantinischc Papyri, by HEISENBERG and

OER, Munich, 1914.

WEX-

PG.

MIONE, Patrologia, Series Graeca.

P. Oxy.

Papyri from Oxyrhynchus, by GRENFELL and

HUNT.

PSI.

Papiri greci e latini : Pubblicazioni delta Societa

Italiana per la ricerca del Papiri greci e latini
in

Pair. Or. (or PO.)

PREISIGKE, SB.

Egitto.

Patrologia Orientalis, Paris.

Sammclbuch

griech.

V. PREISIGKE,

RAINER Mitth.

v.

Rec.

Recucil

Urkunden

a.

Agypten, by

191 3, etc.

Mit.

de

egyptienne

Travaux
etc.

Paris.

relatifs

la

Philologic

XIX

ABBREVIATIONS.
Correspondance de St. Pesunthius,
in Recueil etc. IX, XIV.

RP.

Rossi, N. Cod.

=
=

Rossi, Papiri

ROC.

Ryl.

ST.

Revue de I'Orient Chretien, Paris.

Un Nuovo Co dice Copto, by F. Rossi (R. Ace.
Mem., 1893).
*

I Papiri

Copti

Torino, Mem.,
Catal. of the

...

di

Torino,

18871892).
Coptic MSS. in

by

F. Rossi

the J.

Line.,

(R. Ace.,

Rylands Library,

Manchester, 1909.

Texts from Coptic

E. CRUM, Oxford, 1921.

Short

W.
Saqqara

by E. REVILLOUT,

Ostraca

Excavations at

and Papyri,

by

S., by J. E. QUIBELL
Coptic Inscripby H. THOMPSON, Cairo 1909, 1912.
Sitzungsberichte d. Kaiserl. Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien,

Materialien

tions

Sitzb.

Wien. Akad.

Phil.- hist. Klasse.

TURAIEF, Mater.

from

ZDMG.

=
=
=

ZOEGA

WILCKEN, Grdzge.
WILCKEN, Ostr.

W. DE

z.

christl.

Arch. Agyptens

(Coptic Texts

BOCK'S expedition), Moskow, 1902.

v.

MITTEIS above.

U.

WILCKEN, Griechische Ostraka, 1899.

Zeitschrift d. Deutschen

Catal. Codd. Copticorum,

Morgenldnd. Gesellschaft.

Rome, 1810.

Corrigenda.
P.

15,

line 12

20,

21,

33,

47,
*

85,

11

89,

9I ?

from bottom

7
last

no.

17,

line

line 8

87,

93,

.,16

96,

leg.

yio

[n/
16

top
r

o 1C
nexXH
pQecr/

Hpn

100,

109,

115,

128,

pnHye

ii 8,

i33,

NCIX

J23,

n.

126,

149,

14.

"

n '43,

cf.

,i

no. 104

n]c9irjBp(p)

-BCOO2XT

173,

erjtwx

INTRODUCTION.

I.

The Excavations
By R. Campbell

at

Wadi

Sarga.

Thompson.

The excavations in which the inscriptions published in this

volume were found were carried on on behalf of the Byzantine
Research Fund during the winter of igi3
14 at Wadi Sarga,
an extensive Coptic site about fifteen miles south of Asyut. I was
being accompanied for a fortnight by my "friend
Mr. F. A. RICHARDS, a trained architect, who came out at his own
fortunate in

expense and mapped the precincts of this site. The war, however,
interrupted his work on this map, and he volunteered early in

1914 for service on the sea: the present map is only a planewhich he is not responsible. As space in this
is
volume
confined to inscriptions, ostraca etc., I have held over
table sketch, for

my

detailed plans of the buildings excavated for inclusion in a

fuller publication.

Wadi

Sarga

is

broad gully

in

the bare limestone

cliffs

which flank the valley of the Nile on the west, about a mile
distant from the edge of cultivation near the village of Der-elGanadleh. The wadi itself is from 100 to 3oo yards wide, and
extends far into the hills; clustered within its mouth and often
up both steep flanks for a distance of perhaps a third of a mile
up its length lie the remains of what was once a thriving Coptic

community. The ancient inhabitants had masked

Coptica.

III.

its

entrance with
I

INTRODUCTION.

now

vallum

a rectangle

only a few feet high jutting out in the form of

towards the eastern flats, made partly of large rough

stones, each in size as

limestone

hills.

To

much

as

man

could carry, from the

protect themselves additionally on either slope

they had made a rough wall, now consisting of loose stones,

skirting the exposed sides of the town on such parts of the crest

demanded such a barrier, leaving intervals only where the

rock was sufficiently precipitous to form a natural defence.
Standing at the entrance one looks straight up the wadi

as

hundred yards,

for three

which point

turns sharp to the

right.
(southern) slope are the ruins of
and
down
the side are many small and
large buildings,
trailing
narrow houses. To the front, two hundred yards up the wadi

On

and

at

the crest of the

it

left

the imposing mass of brick walls which form

the rectangle of what the Arabs call the "stabl" or beast-caravanserai.
The right slope of the wadi is packed with little
astride

it,

is

houses, built up the steep side, one above another, with a common
stairway leading upwards, and beyond these, on the right of the
the opening of a large cave running under a spur
juts out from the northern side.
is

"stabl",

which

After this

first

the southern

sees in

view, proceeding further up the wadi, one

ridge, on a kind of second terrace, the

"Church" caves of great

of the

extent, containing remarkable frescoes

Lord's Supper.

These are great caverns running far up into the mountain,

the rock having been so hewn as to leave columns for the support
of the roof. The entrance to the cave is about 15 to 18 yards
wide, and the frescoes begin round the eastern corner. Here
first are various groups of haloed figures
(twenty-two in all),

with geometric designs; then follows the main fresco, the Lord's
Supper, in the dome. The central figure is Christ at the table
with a halo round His head, and wearing a red gown, and He
is

giving one of the disciples to drink from a golden cup. To

left of Him (to the north) are at least five haloed figures;

the

on the

right, including the figure drinking, are three

more. Here

feet, and then come two figures who

or
not
belong to the main picture. There are several
may
may

there

is

break of

five

INTRODUCTION.

more (fifteen in number, and three, perhaps originally four,

medallions of heads) round the corner to the south.

Above

the caves, outside, up the hill slope, built to the very

of
the
abrupt and sheer fall of the cliff are more small
verge
houses. Continuing still further up the valley and following its
turn to the right, one passes a large brick building on the southern
side supported half way up the slope of the hillside by a wellmade revetment of large stones, and presently the western entrance

which

mentioned above as running under a northern

Then,
spur
by following up the wadi which now
winds to the left, one meets a third series of caves on the south
side. Near here, in one of these caves I found a late Egyptian
sculpture of a scene including Antaeus (?) (published in Proc.
Soc. Bibl. Arch., 1914, 198), and there were other indications of
Egyptian occupation from the excavations, such as a large block
of well-squared breccia, and the bones of a crocodile at some
considerable distance away up in the hills which was found by
of the cave
is

my

uncle, Mr. FREDERIC

Still

days.
fringe

On

is

reached.

more

of cultivation

the other

THOMPSON, who stayed with me for some

was a late Egyptian cemetery on the

definite

towards the village of Der-el-Ganadleh.

virgin sand at the

hand the diggers found only

foot of the northern slope beneath the Coptic house-levels.

The remains at the foot of the Coptic houses may best be

described under three heads :(i.)

outs", (3.) The Cemeteries.

The

Buildings, (2.)

The "Throw-

Taking the houses on the north slope of the

hill

first,

found that the best way to excavate them was to dig from below,
gradually ascending the hill side, and filling the lower chambers
with the sand thrown out from those above as soon as they had
been planned. The houses may be defined as being on
wadi level,
seven levels as far as I dug them (o
2

zy' 6", 3

above

this the

24',

=t= 36'

5", 5

chambers did not

at least

=
= 42' 2", 6 = 49' 5") and
=

offer

much

7',

prospect of success.

As a rule the walls in the lowest level ("o") were built

on foundations of big rough stones. These walls, and those of the
houses above, were made of unburnt brick, and then plastered
over with mud and sometimes whitewashed, adorned with frescoes
i*

INTRODUCTION.

one

of saints or, in

case, a

lion,

and

graffiti.

Several of the

chambers had mastabas or solid benches adjoining the virgin

wall formed by the hillside; and as our finds showed, there had
been some attempt to set up small limestone columns. The roofs
date-palm trunks, and there were ovens in several
of the chambers. The ascent up the hillside was made by a kind

had

rafters of

of public stairway.

The occupants were

comfortable, if not wealthy. They used

making amphorae (which they frequently in-

a simple pottery,

which had special stoppers, basins, lamps, wine-cups, etc.;

a white ware for oenochoae, and painted some of the
used
they
somewhat
crudely, the pieces of one vase representing
pottery

scribed)

combats obviously

in

Greek

style.

They carved

the soft limestone

decoratively with arabesques or representations of fruit, etc., one

of the objects found being a limestone stand for two vessels.

They wove cloth well in designs; they wore leather shoes; they
made mats of string and palm, baskets, and nets; they ornamented
and bound their pot-handles with leather; they had bronze
balances, fibulae and crosses; iron hooks and nails; leather bags
and water skins; and glass (one piece was a foot, like that of
a modern wine-glass). Many were able to write, and there appears
to have been a custom of preserving commemorative stelae, which
leather,

were often found

We

in the ruins of the houses.

an experimental trench near the S. E. corner of

the "stabl", and this resulted in our finding a flooring of wellcut limestone slabs. The walls inside had been covered with a

whitened

tried

plaster,

and there seem

to

have been some small chambers

We

found a large limestone

leading out of the main hall(?).
in
in
morticed
three
block, 7'8"Xn",
places.
also dug out several chambers in various other parts

We

which resulted in our finding the same kind

of objects as the houses on the north slope provided.
The "throw-outs" afforded most interesting remains, and
these within a few inches of the surface. The most important

of the wadi,

all

of

were two (No. "80") at the mouth of the wadi, each about thirty
yards long and in places as much as fifteen wide. A foot below
surface level was a bed of ashes three feet thick, below which

INTRODUCTION.

The finds here included 669 ostraca and

and
some
vellum fragments.
many papyri
The next best "throw-out" was No. "70" in the large middle
cave under the northern spur, from which also came many ostraca.
There were two other good refuse-heaps (Nos. "40" and "43",
marked on the map) which provided ostraca or other antiquities.
was earth

again.

The cemeteries were outside the wadi; the first is near its
debouchment, and the second is some little way off, in front of
the more modern church near the old Well. I opened between
twenty and thirty graves, but found little except the bodies in
rough wrappings.

These were buried

as a rule

about

five feet

belo\v the surface, with their feet to the east in practically every
case (the position of the body being usually between 60 and
7 magnetic bearing) (i). A third cemetery near Der-el-Ganadleh
turned out to be late Egyptian and need not be discussed here.

Perhaps the most striking result of the whole excavation

a small villa about two miles distant to the north,

came from

where were frescoes of Kosmas and Damian, the Holy Children

in the Furnace, and a peacock. These have been fully described (2)
by O. M. DALTON in Journ. Egypt. Archaeol. Ill, 85.

The

objects

are

for

the

most part now

Museum.
(1)

One was 50 and

(2)

Cf. the

another 118

remarks on

p. i3

E. of N.

below.

in

the British

INTRODUCTION.

II.

The Monastic Settlement and its Inhabitants.

By

The monastery
come,

E.

Crum.

or ascetic settlement, whence our materials

known to the later topographers, such

not one of those

is

Abu

W.

The name

of the neighbouring village,

Dair al-Ganadlah, indeed implies the existence at one time of a
monastery; but there is no explanation of its name which helps
as

Salih or Makrizi(i).

us to connect

with the ruins in the

it

Wadi

Sarga.

Among our texts and those related to them (2) there are however about a dozen which show us the names whereby the
monastery was known
that

it

in the

6th or 7th centuries.

These

tell

us

"The Holy Monastery of Apa Thomas"

"The Monastery of Apa Th." (844), "The Rock (^s-pa)

bore the

name

of

(164, 3/5),
of Apa Th." (Ryl. 289, cf. 124 and 2 unpublished fragments) (3).
One letter (p6) is adressed to the "archimandrite of the Holy

Mount" (4), which may or may not be identical with the Rock of
Thomas. But "The Holy Rock (zeTpa)", named in two letters
from the neighbouring Dair Balaizah (now
(1)
(v.

below)

The only monastery

in

the district

is

in Bodleian), is

(Maljrizi's no. 54) bearing the

that dedicated to

the apostle;

most

name of Thomas

moreover

it

lies

too

near Siut.
(2) The papyri Ryl. 124, 201 (probably), 289, 294 emanate from our
monastery. They appear to have come on to the market of Ashmunain, mixed
with the rest of the documents from that neighbourhood. Doubtless others sold

there had a like origin.

(3) Several other scraps of

papyrus from

W.

Sarga preserve these words

imperfectly.

of the
(\) "Holy Mount" is in Egypt sometimes a designation of Shihet, or
White Monastery (Turaief, Mater., no. 53), or merely perhaps of the monastery
whence an inscription comes, e. g. on stelae from Kdfu (or Luxor?): V. SCHMIDT,

Den Aegypt. Samling

1908, no. 810.

NTRODUCTION.

probably our monastery. (i)

"holy" we know

What

The

the origin

was of

this epithet

very tangled legends of the

of
the
in
sojourn
Upper Egypt, of which the Coptic
Holy Family
is
but
original
fragmentary (2), although relating to these districts,
not.

still

do not allow of recognizing either of Mary's resting-places so

far south of Siut.

Who

this Thomas was it has not so far been possible to

ascertain (3): presumably the founder of the monastery and presumably also identical with him who heads the group of names
conspicuous on so many of our stelae. On these indeed the

remaining names are sometimes omitted and "Thomas and his

suffice. That he lived before the period to which our

brethren"

belong is evident from "the monastery of Apa Th." being

them an already accepted designation; from the mention of

texts
in

several

archimandrites,

other than he,

who

are

contemporary

with the documents; and from Th. being (apparently) invoked

on

a stele (/5).

is found in Egypt in Nitria (Hist. Laus.,

Mus. Guim. XXV, 296) and at Siut (Miss, franc. IV, 767, Cledat,
Baouit I, 43). Cf. ? Paris arabe 148, f. 3o5, T^agir gabal Asr&t. With this one
is tempted, despite difference of genders, to compare one of our unpublished

(1) IIJTpa, as a particular locality,

Butler

II,

189,

]6loyH2 2NGX<yxp n[. The word Tuigiris of uncertain meaning;

Synaxarium it varies occasionally with gabal fcf. PO. Ill 3oi with ib. XI

scraps, beginning
in the

783, Benhodeb, and

440 with XI 685, Fargud, and XI 515 with 519, Erment.)

ib.

M. Ch. KUENTZ informs

tagne, lisiere

du

desert,

me

non

that in

Upper Egypt

it

"partie rocheuse de la

is

loin des terres cultives; jamais

une partie de

mon-

la vallee

comme une

digue" (the meaning given by the dictionaries). Cf. its use in Maljrizi's
Monasteries, nos. 48, 49, 50, 52, 53; also DOZY and KREMER, Beitrdge, s. v.
(2)

101

Remnants of Timothy's sermon on the church

104 and i32*, 22 (Ethiopic

had washed Jesus

is

in

B.M. Or. 604).

The

at

5
Koskam, Paris i3i
where the Virgin

place

there often called "this xl-pa.". Cf. Ryl. 277 n.

The beginning

of a Life of

Thomas

the anchorite

is in the fragment
Probably a confusion
with Th. the apostle, commemorated on the next day (26th Bashans). Another
Th. from Ashmunain, commemorated on 2 1st Hathor, should belong to our neigh-

(3)

Paris arabe 263,

f.

1 1 1

bourhood; but nothing

but from

is

known

it

nothing

of him.

is

to be learnt.

Th. of the

Hill

(monastery) of Shensifi

(Cairo Absaliyat, 1913, p. cj>N?) is presumably Shenoute's contemporary (Miss.

\V 465). It is indeed a considerable assumption to suppose our abbot had attained
a place in the

Synaxarium.

INTRODUCTION.

This group: Thomas, Peter, Joseph, Anoup, Pamoun, with

Justus added thrice each and finally Enoch once

Germanus and
(57), occurs

some

in

it

it

except at

it

and ostraca), among the

texts (stelae

more renowned names, or

follows the

no one besides being invoked. The

have
not
been found thus grouped together
comprises
Wadi Sarga; it may therefore be assumed that they

stands alone

names

i3

Either

saints invoked.

(3<),

41, 59),

were honoured only here, forming perhaps the proprium of the

local liturgy (i). But whether we are to see in them a group of
contemporaries, or a sequence of successive officials^) it is hard

Examples of each of the names can indeed be adduced

from our documents and we have evidence of officials named
Pamoun, Germanus, Justus and Enoch(3) as contemporaries with

to say.

the texts which mention them.

we took

If

these to be the very

dignitaries invoked upon the stelae, we should have to assume

the latter to be of later date than the ostraca and papyri.

When

Thomas

did

interesting fact

In this question

live?

only recently noticed.

from which Sir HERBERT THOMPSON

is

involved an

The

invaluable palimpsest,
has edited the Sa'idic texts

of Joshua

etc., bears upon its last page (4) a subscription consisting

merely of four names: Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa Joseph and
Apa Mena. It can scarcely be coincidence that the first three of these

should be identical with the

been discussing.

first

three

names

group we have

in the

The vellum MS., which was

re-used in Nitria

write Syriac texts in the loth century, had doubtless been

acquired by the monks of Dair es-Suriyan, indirectly perhaps,
from our monastery at Wadi Sarga. The last of the names,
to

Mena, may be that of an abbot

abbots they be

if

- -

passed

abbots etc.
commemorated in the liturgical
(1) Cf. the local worthies
MSS. from the White Monastery, or upon the stelae from Saqqara.
(2) If officials, were they abbots? Cf. HALL p. 143, where a stele invokes
"the stewards"
(3)

(O!/.OVOULOI),

Assuming

instead of the usual "great

P. to

be

Apa Amoun

in

men"

Ryl. 294.

abbots.

G.

is

prior

in

844

(perhaps he had been the abbot's representative in Ryl. 289). J. is prior in Ryl.
201 and very likely abbot in jty, 102, io3,
(perhaps our monastery under
his name, KRALL CCXLII, 33); while Knoch, the oft named steward, may have

n3

become abbot subsequently

(4)

(95,

(Coptic Palimpsest,

cf.

169, ///).

1911, p. 372. Cf.

BM.

no. 12.

PI.

fr

INTRODUCTION.

unknown by that subsequent generation to which

we owe our stelae; or he may be the scribe of the MS., who

over for reasons

commemorates

here

If,

then,

three of his predecessors.

arrive at a date for the writing of this

we could

we might hazard an approximate

MS.,

date for the foundation

of the monastery by Abbot Thomas. Palaeographical considerations

alone can help us and these point to the first half of the 7 th century

Thomas may

probable time of writing (i).

as the

therefore have

somewhat before

the year 600. Fragments of other vellum

books found (v. Plate I) show hands which date from at least
the 4th century; but the books brought together in a library
lived

well have been written long before that library was formed.
coins again, found among the ruins, are from the middle

may
The

and latter part of the 6th century (Justinian to Maurice), some

from the latter part of the 7th (early Ommayads); while the

name

Heraclius, borne by

the writer of a

letter (//6), recalls

of
Greek-Arabic
Finally, scraps
"protocols",
of 8th century type, and the beginning of an official letter in

the

same period.

Sharlk (governor AD. 708

714) allow
still inhabited in his day (2). Prewas laid waste and abandoned during one or other

Arabic from Kurrah

b.

us to suppose the monastery

sumably

it

Muslim persecutions.
type was the monastic settlement

of the subsequent

Of what

Was

it

organized

as a

coenobium, with

Wadi

at

common

Sarga?

dwellings and

central church, refectory etc.; or did the community consist of

hermits, inhabiting separate cells and caves and meeting periodically at the

common

(1) Hyvernat,
(2)

The

quoted by THOMPSON,

following

is

Johannes
C. H.

-^.^

\.

IJandalah

v.

(3)

ZDMG.

VI. Cf. also

ICDCHcj)

Anp* T

El-Kindi, Governors

BECKER, Papyri Schott-Reinhardt

obscure, the

c., p.

problem the remains

65, 853.

which may be comnos. 1 362 and i3j8 ofP.Lond.IV (Aphrodito):

Verso, an endorsement:

(sic here) b.

/.

this

the text of his letter, the phrases in

pared with the Arabic headings to

On

church?(3).

I,

p.

19.

etc., ed.

On

Xp~

GUEST,

The place-name

p.

in

65
1.

cf.
is

being quite uncertain.

Moschus,

in the

6th century, found the monks of one community

in this

INTRODUCTION.

10

small houses, clustered upon the N. side of the wadi, offer

no conclusive evidence. Who dwelt in them: monks or villagers?

of

many

Nothing helps us

to

The words

decide.

for "cell"

chance to

occur but rarely (i), nor are their precise meanings yet sufficiently
clear to support

We

learn

argument.

however (from Ryl. 124)

that the superior of the

Rock of Apa Thomas bore the title of archimandrite, a dignity

which was used by the abbots of most of the principal monasteries in Egypt -- those of Nitria apparently excepted -- and
which, in such cases, implied a coenobium and not a laura, or
colony of anchorites. The superior is also called "father" (of the
monastery), as elsewhere (2); or "the great man" (Ryl. /. c.). The
archimandrite himself acts as party to a contract (i6i\ or sends
orders

for

provisions required ($7),

The

else\vhere (89).

just

latter is oftenest the

as

the

steward does

author of such docu-

he orders deliveries of wine (no, 177, ^7$), of other

ments:

victuals (/$/), the fattening of pigs (probably, ^07), the supplying

of passing sailors' needs (104). He pays for wine received (^67,

16$), or gives receipts for delivery (188, 192). Or receipts are

issued by the council (oaatov) of the monastery ($44) (3). Besides
these two officials the prior is sometimes found acting for the

(575, Ryl. 201), in one case with the deuterarius as

that a bishop dwelt
in this, as occasionally in other monastic communities^). On the

community
colleague.

district,

From /// we might assume

6 miles from Siut, living some

in

cells,

others in caves. (PG.

LXXXV1I,

3028 C).
(j) pi in / fJ,

MX nu^CUne

in

IOO, 101

(lit.

"dwelling", sometimes

Mus. Guim. XVII 28; sometimes the convent as

Pachom.
i3,
aax-rjii^ptov,
a whole, Mus. Guim. XVII 32).
(2) In cases where the steward (OIXOVOJAO?) receives orders from "So-and-so,
his father" (95 etc.), we may assume that the abbot is the person thus designated.
Vit.

Whether Enoch, when

may

calling himself "father" (i6g, ///), is still but steward,

be questioned. Cf. 3j6, where the writer calls himself the steward's "son".
(3) In Ryl.

represents
otxatov

124 the archimandrite of our monastery, in ib. 201 the prior,

Cf. P. Lond. II p. 325, where the prior represents the
A small papyrus fragt. shows a document beginning NKC-

the Sixaiov.

(jth cent.).

tlTnGTpX
(4)

CO.

p. XIII;

tl[.

Is

v. also

this equivalent to xEfotXotuoTai

BUDGE, Apoc.

112, Rossi, Papiri

I,

3,

17

ff.

INTRODUCTION.

II

other hand, the bishop of Sbeht-Apollinopolis, presumably diocesan of our monastery, resided at Sbeht, if we may judge by
5/5.

The monks

collectively are "the brethren" (/o5, /po); indi"my brother" is, as elsewhere, used where

vidually, the term

we

should say "brother So-and-so".

anchorites are rare (///).

Those distinguished

as

Business relations were maintained with communities of

nuns (/5p, 168, 170, Ryl. 124, perhaps ib. 201), located, we may
suppose, close by. Indeed 38 and 65 show that nuns were
allowed memorial tablets (in the church?),

like the brethren.

of the monastery we learn nothing

Coptic documents from other monastic sites,
none are concerned so largely as ours with traffic in wine(i)

As

to

definite.

the property

Among

especially the Receipts, 205 ff.). Of the score or so of places

whence wine appears to have been brought, those identifiable
which occur oftenest are either in the Hermopolite nome (Thallou,
Phoueu), or north of it (Plebiow, Tahrouj, Touho); some in the
latitude of the Fayyum (Hnes-Heracleopolis, Tiloj). Vines and
traffic in wine are often enough the subject of 6 th and 7 th century
documents from Middle Egypt, but they are very rarely mentioned
in those from the south (2) and it is noticeable that no place south
(v.

of

Wadi Sarga has been identified among those named in our

From whom the wine was obtained we do not learn.
we
read of "the camelherds of master Serapion" and their
95

texts.

In

(//'/. potsherds).
Presumably he was a wine grower with
the monastery dealt. From expressions used in <?3, /o6,
might suppose the wine to have been sometimes sent from

accounts

whom
we

the monastery to the cultivated valley, in exchange for fodder.

3y3 shows that the camelherds were, in some cases at least, monks.

The wine

finally

reached the monastery by camel, but

we hear

(1) Excepting perhaps the Menas shrines, whose ostraca published byDRERUP
(Griech. Ostraka von den Menas- Heiligtumern, Rom. Quartalschr., 1908, pp. 240
257). are largely orders for payments of wages, or allowances to roxajiai or
rpuyrjtai.

(2) P. Lond. II, p. 326, Edfu; Hall p. 41, presumably Thebes; CRUM, Short
Texts 396, 426, ditto. Otherwise Aphrodito is the most southern place where
in this period wine growing is recorded.

12

of

INTRODUCTION.
it

occasionally loaded on shipboard for the preliminary voyage

southward (185 and

Wine

i33).

in various conditions

perhaps of various qualities

mentioned: "old" (p/, 5o5), "new" (186], "pure" (xa6pov, 577)
and others of doubtful meaning (186)', also one perhaps especially
is

reserved for the abbot (p2, 7(?d)(i). No conclusions can be drawn

to the flocks possibly owned by the monastery from the
reference to shepherds in 106 though the frequent occurrence
of bills for cheese (196 ff.) may be better evidence of this; nor
as

as

to cultivated

land from the

list

of

husbandmen

in

/5<, or

husbandman"

the "chief

(if that be the correct rendering) in 767.

absent
from our texts are certain features
Conspicuously
familiar in other, similar collections of private documents. No

local magistrates, no disciplinary admonitions from the ecclesiastical authorities, although all the writers
appear to be clergy or monks; the piously worded begging letter,

communications from

whereby one hermit recommends the mendicant to the charity

is unrepresented; likewise the
empty salutations and
for
This
state
of
requests
things may of course be due
prayers.
to chance destruction, to mere accidents of exploration, or partly
of another,

to peculiarities in the situation of the

monastery.

It

may

too

be noted that ostraca, as writing material, seem to have been

less in fashion at Wadi Sarga than they were further south
;

or patristic, are but rarely written upon

remarkable that at neither of the neighbouring

literary texts, biblical

them

here.

sites,

Balaizah or Aphrodito, were any ostraca found;

It

is

suppose that papyrus

tions at Wadi Sarga

was there

still

easily procurable.

we must
Condi-

may have been similar.

few words may be said respecting the idiom in which

our Coptic texts are written. Apart from chance traces of
extraneous dialects
Sa'idic of

(1) In a
is

(v. /

and

exemplary purity

75), the literary

(2).

fragments show a

The documents

likewise (though

wine account from Balaizah "the great man's (the abbot's) table"

specially provided for.

(2) Perhaps the language of the Joshua Palimpsest (v. above), as coming
from Wadi Sarga, should be here taken into consideration. Cf. THOMPSON'S

observations, op.

cit. p.

IX.

and the review above referred

to.

INTRODUCTION.

not the stelae) use in general a quite correct orthography, the

occasional doubling of N, or omission of i where 2 are required
(e.g. 116, 182 , 776, 17$, 323), or of the n-genit. (/3o, 757) and
now and then of the prep, e- or a confusion of B and H (notably
in

112 GHOA, 164 eqoT, 197

worth recording.

shows indeed

etc.

being

Hip),

almost the only

The opening formula of the letters

commonly found in texts from the

characteristics

form very
Hermopolite neighbourhood, but not frequent in those from the
district S. of Siut and closer to W. Sarga, namely the prefix
nH- (-TIG eq- in /#7).
There are a dozen instances of this
as against two only (86, 186) of ner- and three of GH- (pp,
76*5,

The

344).

businesslike

character of our documents

may

be seen in the unusual dearth of those complimentary phrases

which adorn the letters from other sites. Without exception ours
serve a practical purpose:

The vocabulary

their writers
in use

omit

all

empty phraseo-

generally that of Hermopolis,

is

logy (i).
/. e. of Middle
Egypt; an exception such as MAAxe-y,a-icv, otherwise
to
the
Theban neighbourhood (2), being almost unique.
peculiar

The only product of the excavations at Wadi Sarga hitherto

published (excepting the stelae from Dair al-Ganadlah; v. below) is
the fresco of Cosmas and Damianus reproduced and fully described
by Mr. Dalton
be said of

in Journ.

Eg. Arch.

Ill,

85.

Nothing need therefore

here except to propose a different reading of the

in
the text which accompanies the picture. Instead
place-name
of TCHOYIOT, Siut, a most unlikely form of that familiar name,
it

seems

it

better

to

read

TCH(M)OYAOT

Samalut,

the

town

several times occurring in our texts (v. 23p n.). The reading of
the letters n and A, though clumsily formed, can hardly be in

doubt.

The

"three score martyrs" however are brought no nearer

by this revision in the name of their place of

to identification

origin or
(1)

ports a

martyrdom.

Perhaps 100, 106 go farthest

in this respect.

somewhat less dry style.

(2) Once used by Shenoute, CSCO.

42, 83.

The nature

of /op

com-

INTRODUCTION.

14

Greek Papyri. Linguistic and Palaeo-

III.

graphical Notes.
By

H.

I.

Bell.

all the papyri discovered on the site were very

written in Greek were particularly so, and
those
fragmentary,
none of these scraps is worth publishing in full. In this section
are collected, however, the more interesting points, whether

Though

names or noteworthy phrases, found in them. The handwriting

most of the fragments, and in several cases the character of

of

recalling the Aphrodito

the entries,

accounts

of

P.

Lond. IV,

point to a date not earlier than the

7th century for the majority

of the Greek scraps and, more often than not, to the period

Arab conquest of Egypt. The hands are generally of

the "minuscule" type seen in the Aphrodito accounts, but instances of the larger, more sloping cursive used in 6th
7th cent,
after the

occur.

and less definitely characteristic of a post-Arabic date,

These fragments, it should be added, are now all mounted

in the

Department of MSS.,

contracts,

British

Museum, with

the inventory

number Pap. 2241.

Fragments of account-books

in

various minuscule hands

are frequent and seem largely to concern taxation, whether in

money or in kind; in one or two cases the purpose of the
requisitions is specified,
PSUAS-J? for sujj$suXs; as

passim;

(= y.a()

rcyMB- (qu. Sazavr,; TOU GUJJ.the Arab Governor see P. Lond. IV

e.

g.

A."/

however TCYMB[OYAOT, Samalut); ]e IA./ S

1
recalls the series of
[
entry S KG<|>A on/
Lond. IV 1426 ff. (see introduction to 1426 and

possibly

A.XH MJH [.

accounts

P.

An

BELL, Journ. Eg. Arch. IV,

p. 286;
and
be
A.]HMOCIO
land-tax, as in P. Lond. IV (p. 170).
p. 95);
may
For s TIT*"*/ xp e
and (next line) STITA^ npe..[ see PREISIGKE,
p.

171; WILCKEN, Grdzge.

M[

Fachworter,
is

s.

v. TITAC;, etc.

also

worth

XMA.[

may

of mention.

be

avBpt^jioc

and S npoc-

INTRODUCTION.
Other entries

15

accounts worth noting are one or two

not, as often, by the aroura, but

in the

measured

references to /cpt(oc),
by the artaba; and f

cpi.o(io);) et(;)

i(ouq) auT(clic) cpp.ou(c).

I
which is perhaps
'ij/.[,
be taken as Wci^ovwficsJ, a personal name at Aphrodito in the
6th century (see P. Lond. V, index 2) and the name of a TCTTO;

Place-names are

?(;) T(C)

|TCOI(/.'.CV)

to

there (in the form lI\Sava)^eT) in the 8th (see P. Lond. IV, index 4[b]);

xno nxpOB x

]u>e

(= Cr^sp)

N[;

K TO" Neqy[

(or Ner/[); ~\xPf

nxpoo

and references there) S PHA.'[; ] xn KTHM T

nxxM nxTe[pMoyeioY xn nepr/ (apparently not repr/, /. e.
one of the various place-names beginning TepTOv; cf. Pertob in 157)
(see /2i,

2,

note,

e[.

but

The few personal names offer nothing calling for comment,

nxxM noNTio may be noted. Titles which occur are BONG',
Jtr

and the Coptic nxcou

(several times repeated),

KXMXA/

More noteworthy,

for their

in

Greek

official associations,

Byzantine
rpiBoyN/ and npiMiKip/ (several times).
There are only a few fragments of contracts. One, a scrap
of brown papyrus, in a small upright cursive hand, not likely
to be much, if at all, later than the end of the 6th century,

script.

are

is

<}>OIB]XM/

from a

Aoy

KXI

BIOAUGI;

(11.

<|>OBOY KXI

4,

B[IXC

THC A.iXAyceu>c

X.TA.
|

nepi *r[e

V.TA.

GKoycix HMCDM rncp[MH

.A.Oy.-c),.).

a scrap of light-coloured

papyrus in a big sprawling

cursive hand with rather thick strokes, of the late 6th or early

Another,

7th century, has in

in

3 the

1.

2 the

cnxpo em Kxp n

words

name TCDANNO

noMoy?,
tury hand of minuscule
1.

B INA. x.

yio].

may

type,

GXAAO roy ep[MonoAiToy

third, in

be a receipt

[1.

a
2,

7th cen?

KXTJX-

It will be seen that the Greek

fragments contribute exceedingly little to our knowledge of the monastic settlement,
but they serve, along with the Arabic fragments, to extend its
history into the Arab period. That the fragments of contracts
suggest pre-Arab, and the fragments of accounts Arab, times, is

presumably accidental

but

it

may

be the case that the

settle-

ment was more

The
are

of the

severely taxed after the conquest than before.

scripts of the Greek ostraca include several which

"minuscule" type

but

this

is

not of a late cha-

INTRODUCTION.

racter,

and the great majority are

or no ligatures.

in

uncial

hands, with

few

number

of the receipts are in a single

hand, an upright rounded uncial, extremely neat and regular
and sometimes almost calligraphic (an example on Plate II).
large

Putting aside the minuscule hands, one would be tempted to

date these ostraca "circa 600" ; and even when we include the

seems no

minuscule script there

to

grounds,

down

bring

lower limit

the

Arab conquest.

reason,

on palaeographical
of date much, if at

very similar conclusion is suggested by the Coptic hands. There is a considerable variety of
these, upright and sloping, regular and hasty, smaller and
all,

after the

most part they seem to fall within comlimits

of time and that time contemporary
narrow
paratively
with the Greek ostraca. One or two show a thick, heavy upright
uncial hand of liturgical type (Plate II), which might be, but
larger;

is

but for the

not necessarily, later than the

On
found

we

at

shall

rest.

whole, and

adding the testimony of the coins

Wadi Sarga, which range from Justinian to Maurice,
probably not be far wrong in fixing a period from
the

the latter part of the 6th to about the middle of the yth century
as the date of these records.
The Arabic scrap mentioning
Kurrah and perhaps the Greek accounts on papyrus bring the

lower limit

down

to the early 8th century.

The

literary MSS.,
Greek and Coptic, some of which probably date from a period
not later than the 5th century, while one (17) is probably of
the 4th (v. Plate I), may push back the earlier limit; but

MSS., which were often kept for a long period of

and
which, in this case, may well have been written
time,
elsewhere and brought to the settlement after its foundation,
literary

cannot be used to

fix

for

That the language

it

terminus a quo.

of the settlement

was Coptic, and

that

the majority, perhaps all, of the inhabitants possessed only the

merest smattering of Greek, is established by several pieces of
evidence. Such is the great preponderance of Coptic over Greek

such the use of Coptic, not

and theological MSS.
discovered at Wadi Sarga
and
contracts
Greek,
in which Greek
of
the
documents
the
character
such, finally,
liturgical

in all the letters

PI.

No. 63 (part)

No. 191

i
No. 280

No. 346

Scale roughly

II

INTRODUCTION.

17

was employed and the quality of the Greek there found. Greek,
outside of one or two theological MSS., is almost, if not entireconfined to receipts, accounts and mathematical tables. Greek
ly,
was of course the language of mathematics, and alike in the
tables and in the accounts (where the use of Greek in all taxation
accounts, even under the early Arab Governors, would influence
local usage) the knowledge of the language required was of the
while in the receipts (where again the use of Greek
was probably due to its employment in tax-receipts) the range
of words and phrases which occur is extremely narrow.
Even so, the scribes of these ostraca, not excluding those
who write a good and accomplished hand, show at every turn
how very, limited was their knowledge of Greek. The erratic
slightest;

spelling

Y^HMA

2/0; MCK/ for jjir/.(pa),

CIAKOC
for
ctx/.octa and Tpixtrre
y.ap(.v5A('.a), 297;
in 858, GKCHMTA. 2HKC for e^xovra s'c and ey^'unTA

(e. g.

X-XPICYMXXOC. 206;

248, etc.; rxMiA/ for

for 7piax.ov:a

aerinex for e^So^y.ov-a swsa in 5/2 (i); the regular use of KXMA.A/
for XOE^YJAITYJC) ; the heroic disregard of inflections (e.g. CKeyx for
sy.eur,

in

Kcmjcrxtmoc

848;

construction;

for -TI'OU in 56p) and syntactical

of Coptic forms of proper names, like
MAKApe, and of actual Coptic words, like the title

the

2u>p, icD2A.tirjnc,

use

nxcoti or riepcuM (205); and

attempts to

inflect

still more, perhaps, the occasional

Greek words on Coptic principles (see, e. g.,

all these phenomena reveal clearly the presence

248, i, note)
of writers who, though they had a smattering of Greek, thought
at all times rather in Coptic and possessed, probably, a Greek

vocabulary limited to the most necessary words.

These facts have a wider significance than
It

appear.

is

and 7th centuries

decaying in Egypt.
in the

more

may

at first

Greek papyri of the 6th

without realizing that Greek was rapidly
The position may have been more favourable

impossible to study the

cultivated metropoleis, like Oxyrhynchus, and

still

more

such centres of Hellenic culture as Ptolemais or Alexandria;

but elsewhere (e. g. in the Syene papyri of P. Mon. and P. Lond. V)
in

(i) Cf.

which

it

however A. KIRCHER, Lingua Aegyptiaca Restituta, p. 66, from

forms were well established in the Coptic period.

appears that such

Coptica.

III.

INTRODUCTION.

is difficult to tind a scribe who could

successfully negotiate
sentence of any length or complexity, while even at Oxyrhynchus or Antinoopolis the Greek used not only in letters
but even in contracts was often very incorrect. Add to this the
it

very large proportion of parties to contracts, even among the

well-to-do, who are described as illiterate (which may sometimes

mean merely

they could not write Greek], the increasing

use of Coptic not only in correspondence
tendency
and theological literature, but even in legal transactions, and
such facts as the inability of high ecclesiastics like Bishop Abrato

that

make

ham of Hermonthis to understand Greek (P. Lond. 77, 69), and

we may reasonably conclude that Greek was maintained in
Egypt during the late Byzantine period largely, if not entirely,
by the authority of the Government and its use as the legal and
administrative language. That factor once removed with the
Arab conquest, its ultimate extinction was assured, though the
necessity which the Arabs felt of maintaining for a time the
old Greek-trained and Greek-writing bureaucracy kept it in a
of suspended animation for a century. The Wadi Sarga
ostraca derive, for the Greek papyrologist, much of their interest
from the illustrations which they furnish of the gradual death
sort

of Greek as a living language in the Egyptian /u>pa.

INTRODUCTION.

IV.

Metrology.

By H.

Bell.

I.

noticeable feature of these texts, as of others at this date,

of measures, often unfamiliar or difficult to de-

number

the

is

19

termine, which occur in them; and

together in

a separate section

it

seems well

to bring these

of the Introduction, though

it

is

impossible to determine the capacity or the mutual relation of

most of them. Often indeed it seems probable that the terms

used

not to ideal, standard, quantities, but to concrete

so that the juxtaposition of various measures does not
furnish a basis for relating them to one another. Thus, in 3.20, 2
refer

vessels;

we

get 40 i^txpa placed before

14

jj.sv.xXa,

an order which could

hardly have been adopted had the jj.ty.pcv been a quotient of the
{/*;a; and hence, when we find, e. g., in 2p^, 48 jAcyaXa followed

by 34 p.t7.pa we cannot conclude that the [J.i^ot, contained more

than 34 jji.ty.pa, as, in the case of coins, we could infer from the
sum vcjAtqAata e -/.spaTta y.v that the solidus contained over 23 ca-

This conclusion seems

rats.

to

hold good even of the accounts,

122 and following, which at first sight might appear to furnish

data for determining the mutual relations of the cpvsv, cspa, and

So

y.vt3tcv.

Thus,

at least

in 122,

we

we may

seems quite unlikely that the next highest

717 of the latter. In 122,
we
and
in
i3 even 33 4. phorai;
46
/23,
again,
get
phorai

measure

it

to the cnidion contained over

and since the phorai

by op-fa, which, from

in

these accounts are frequently preceded

might be expected to be the

their position,

next measure, this should

334 phorai, a
cases

we

It

is

it

is

are

from the numbers which occur.

get 717 cnidia following 65 of another measure,

probably phorai, and

14, 17,

infer

mean

that the cpvcv contained

over

most improbable supposition.

in fact probable, as stated, that in most,

perhaps all,
not ideal quantities but concrete vessels with which

dealing;

and

if

that

is

so there,

is

no sure ground
2*

for

20

INTRODUCTION.

establishing a ratio between one measure and another. All that

can be attempted here is to give a list of the less familiar

measures which occur, with some notes on the evidence concerning each.

For measures of this kind see 196, note, MEYER,

Deissmann 65 introd. and references there, WILCKEN,
Grdzge. LXXI f., Archiv, VI 400 f., etc., and for the acy.aAwv.5v

'Asv.aAwvtsv.

1.

Ostr.

WILCKEN, Archiv, V 297. See also B. M., index

of Greek words. In the present volume it occurs as a measure
of cheese (196, 198^ 2o3] and apparently also of wine (2^7,
where 2 acxaAwvia follow 88 [r.xpa of wine; 275, where 56
acy.aAwv'.a follow 20 p.sYaXa).
There is here no evidence as
to its capacity, except that it was clearly different from both
the iJ.i^ot. and the jj.ty.p5v.
in particular

2.

TAMIA/.

3.

GaAAisv.

See xaj^Xiov.
See DUCANGE,

65, 92 B),

Tscaura l~r

s.

Apophth. Patrum (MiGNE, P. G.

v.;

EJ/SIVS

j^sO' vjjjwov,

/.at

Oa/.Atv CITOU

JASVCV

with note there, Vita Arsenii, OaAAtsv

zc'.ou|/v au7(T) TOO ev.a-jTsu,

'

5?T Yp idle, ^a-ptxoT; 7511701; sv5jj.a5-t ypr,saj6at. As pointed

out in the introduction to 205, it is in these texts and apparently
elsewhere frequently used along with artabae of corn in a way

sv ctTo-j

suggesting that

6AAi'ov

culties in this view.

'

It

is

2 artabae,

though there are

diffi-

well therefore to collect the in-

stances in the present volume: --In 189, w-here the Coptic

invoice has "24 sacks (ffooyne) of corn", the Greek recapitulation has OaAAta y.5, thus showing that in this case at all events
OaAAicv

Greek

Now

ffooyne.

of corn,

in

i8j we have "36 sacks (<?OOYHC)

and five artabae", with

total of four score

making

recapitulation, [yi/ OAA/] AS:CI/ xp

fore 36 thallia

= 85

(approximately) 2

/3

ne.

Here

there-

artabae, giving the equation i thallion

artabae. In 190 the text gives the sum

of 148 artabae of corn, while below, after a space, occurs

the amount OXAA/ in. If the last entry is a recapitulation,
the ratio i thallion
2 artabae again breaks down; but this

is

not certain.

208 we have

In

200 we have 32

receipts

ant^

with

the

here the ratio

is

thallia of dates.

In

205

formula 6aAA(!a) x a(Tsa)

throughout

thallion

INTRODUCTION.

21

2 artabae.
In 3o6 we have 41 thallia of dates, in 5/6 22
of the same, in 840 26 of an article the name of which is

36o OaX(Xi'a) eg with no article preceding (the article

from the second place named is 18 artabae of corn), in 36 1
10 thallia of an unspecified article, following Ya[/(X(ta) 0, per9 camel-loads, in 562
haps implying that 10 thallia
lost, in

10 thallia

[]p[^(-)]

<ri('ou)

number

following a lost
?s

--

6aXX(i'a)

56/ an uncertain number

in

OaXXia

[AC

0^7(0$.)

<t'.(~.)

TCT,

of camel-loads, in 565
(i thallion

of thallia

(i thallion

2 artabae),

368

of barley,

in

2 artabae),

and

in

5/O 12 thallia of vegetable seed, followed by a statement

which appears to mean that 9 thallia
6 camel-loads.

We

probably conclude that

may

OaXXi'cv

a basket or sack (the OaXXi'v appears to

a basket

made

of

palm

leaves;

DUCANGE,

properly means

have been originally

s. v.

6aXta)(i),

which

might be of various sizes, at least when used for corn, but

that a standard size containing 2 artabae was so common
that OaXXt'sv came eventually to be a definite measure of
capacity.

In these ostraca

sometimes

sense,

as

it

is

used sometimes in this latter

= sack or basket, always as a dry measure.

The form found in Coptic texts is usually OAAAIC or OAAIC,

but the Greek appears to be OaXXbv or (in popular usage)
6aXX(; (6aX(v); hence we have adopted in the translations
the forms thallion, thallia.
4.

Ka[xr,A'.ov.

Also written TXMIA/ (297, 3i; 56/, 2) and KXMIA/

form see 570, 5, 6, which shows that

read
we should throughout
not xa|/.r,Xo'., but -/.ap^X'.a; cf. 211,
6, KAM/ en, where the neuter numeral points in the same
direction. The sense is virtually "camel-load", and so, for
(562, 2).

For the

convenience,

we have
is

the reference
this
(i)

sack

translated the word, but probably the

meaning
throughout simply "camel" (cf. 129). There
no evidence that /.aj/.YjXtov was used as a conventional measure;

actual
is

full

would

always to the concrete load; but doubtless

practice tend to contain a fairly uniform

One Scala (KIRCHER i36) has OAAIC

of course

measure

is

in

flax,

khaishah.

12 modii according to

In

Arabic

KIRCHER,

tails

14 3.

(sic leg.)
is

as a saddle cloth or

corn sack.

It

is

also a

INTRODUCTION.

22

quantity, and these ostraca contain some data on the point.

Thus, in 2J/, 24 cnidia are apparently one y.a.u.r, AIOV in 36/,
;

perhaps (but this is doubtful) that 10 thallia

9 y.apirjAta (in 562, where the same phrase recurs, the
number of xa[xr Aiz is lost); and in 3 jo we apparently have
3

the

meaning

is

to

y.a;r/( Aia

and 6

100 cnidia, which agrees very well with 2/7,

y.ajjif A'.a to 9 thallia of vegetable seed (cf.36i above). In

PREISIGKE, S.-B. 1981, we should probablv read (^PWTY;;) ?cp(ir
SXTW etc civou ;(e:r:a;:) p;, which gives 20 xestae to the
y.ajxV,('.a)
(

load. If

WESSELY

correct (as he seems to be; see under A*2n

"ca. 5 Xestes" (StZSb^Wien.
reckoning the y.vto-.ov as

below)
Akad. CXLIX,
in

is

1
WILCKEX, Grdzge., LXXII ), that
cnidia
to the load, which does not at all
would give only 4
8 we have the number
accord with 211. In PSI. IV 807, 4

5, p. 28; see

of camel-loads followed by the amount of wine in iff( 3 "*)>

1.
4 are both numerals preserved, viz. 3 loads

but only in

5.

to 48 xYYcTa. (In 1. 9 KAMHA is not followed by a numeral

and ought perhaps to be extended xapui/^fccv)).
For measures of this kind, among them this, see
Rvistsv.

the references

particular see 164, note. A

is the only substance for

In 126

collection.

and for xvtS-.sv in

'common measure for wine, which

cited for aoy-aAuwcv above,

which

it is
used in the present
big and little cnidia, and ;ji.'.y.pi
In the accounts, 121 and following,
as if they were the smallest measure.

we have

also occur in 5/o, 3.

cnidia regularly come last,
For the capacity see under xa^Xccv.
/.viBta

AA2H.
6.

jj.'.y.pdv

and

See too below, under

sspa.

HULTSCH, Metr. Scr.

185 ("habet 25 sextarios") and I 264, P. Lond. IV
Index,
1414, 25 n. It frequently occurs as a dry measure (P. Lond.
IV index; /p/, cheese, where 8 collatha
4 Hip, "baskets"),

KsAAaQsv.

See WILCKEN, Ostr.

764,

II

but was also used for liquids (c;cc in WILCKEX, I.e.; in i36
perhaps wine; in 91 "fill their kolathe (?) with oil"}. In i36
not only collatha (riroAAoo) but

little

collatha (oyKOY'f

noAX-

e[e) occur.
7.

K2Aop(cv?)
y.c

Only

in 5<y/, 2

and

3,

and quite obscure. Qu. for

INTRODUCTION.
8.

23

See references cited under

KcAcc-tovtcv.

WILCKEN

icy-aAwv.cv.

4
and refs.) gives the capacity as 5 Z'~~/M.
(Archiv VI 400
In the present volume 3/5, 3 (wine) is a possible instance;

see too the preceding measure.

9.

See WILCKEN, Ostr. I 763; CRUM, Copt. MSS., no. 54,

y.cusa, has numbers of y.oypta up to 860, and

Koupt.

an account of

Short Texts 440 up to 23 2. PREISIGKE, S.-B. 1960 has

[XfXf(a) y,sup(ta)

volume only

following jj.()Y(aAa) A ay]

probably for wine, to judge from the

in 5^3, 3;

measures with which

is

it

is

associated.

Perhaps from

10. Aay.cv or Aay.y.iv.

mean

used to

otvc-j

In the present

y.5.

Aay.y.o;,

a place

which in Anal. Holland.

where corn is stored;

1909, p. 19,
but there may be a connexion with Adfovsr,

for

Xay.cv

is

regularly a wine measure; see 90, i36 (probably wine), 21 3,

216, 847
cf. WESSELY, Stndien, XX, 196, 3. In go it follows
;

1. of old
wine"). In i36 it is associated with
small
y.sAAaOov, and /zote; in 2i3 with jj.YaAa
spfov, y-sAAaSov,
and jj,;y.pa (so too 2/6); in 5^5 with y.vt'cicv and -/.cup .; in 5^/

scpa ("2 ph., 12

11.

with

/.viSiGv,

sible

it

may

12.

jj.r/a;

AXKOOTG. See /6^,

1064) that

it

and

jj.va/ a
v

On

{j.r/.pa.

occasion

it

is

not impos-

see 216, 5 n.

note,

y.viSisv

where

it

(see also

is

pointed out (from B. M.

under AX2H below).

It

is

measure of wine, specially associated with Middle Egypt.

AA.2H or AXM.
Usually a wine measure, but in 8j used for
lake
with pickle and give 5 xestes of pickle
"fill
2
pickle;
to the lake, that

is

10 A"e5fe5."

lake then contains 5 xestae,

WESSELY (see above, under -/.vio-.sv), is

which, according
the capacity of the y.viS'.cv. KRALL (see CCXXXIV) shows
to

AA2H

y.v(Sicv;

8j thus confirms

this,

and suggests that

AXKOOTG, also used as equivalent to y.vi'S'.cv,

with AX2H or at times confused with it.
of such confusions

may

perhaps

lie in

is

either identical

The

explanation

the existence of large

and small measures of various kinds, as with the y.vi'ctov

(above) and AX2H. In i6j we have small Axan (uKoyT i~iAA2n),
rendered in Greek by jj.;y.(pa); so too in 168, 169 and ///;
//o i~AA2M occurs without the ukoyV and is nevertheless
expressed in Greek as jj.ix.fpa). Normally, then, (j.'.y.psv and

in

INTRODUCTION.

24

represents

;a.Ya

1960,

w;

3.

in

In PREISIGKE, S.-B.

by side with (juxp(a)

without the (AS-faXa, ac-

get jji()y(aAa) Xav;, side

1969 \ve have

I;

Xar,

companying 334 ScrXa.

MAAXG. See CRUM, C. O. 165, where it is pointed out
for which see P. Lond. V, pp. 157
(JUTIOV,
maaje

158.

(6*6,

that

dry measure, used in the present collection for corn

ijo\ dates (/o6,/^/), and

or
14.

s. j'.).

(see below,

scpa

however, we

y.s-jp(ia)

be taken as Greek equivalents of AA2H, whereas

may

y.vistsv

name

lentils (#9); the article is

unnamed,

in 129 (perhaps corn?), 182, 162, 164,

measure in these texts (especially in
wine
jxsva.
frequent
the Greek or semi-Greek receipts), and it also occurs in
its

is

lost,

HEXGSTENBERG, Kopt. Papyri (Munchen,

J. Rosenthal,
1914),
In i6j it corresponds to Mc}>opnc in the Coptic;
so too iji. In //3, on the contrary, the Greek recapitulation has <J>op/; and in 123, 10, 12, i3 MG/, which must stand

i,

3.

2,

for (JieyaXa, follows

which

in

1.

14

following opya.

is

in

<?(cp<x);

followed by
In

I.

12

it

y.v(s(ta),

275 we have

oi/

followed by ci[nA/,

itself in

Mer/

11.

15

and 16

K ACKAAONC

MS.

As already remarked above, there are instances of (/syaXa

and |ji.yaXa /.air;, which, as AX2H
xviSiov, are identicaland in /5/ we have "large vessels" (no<y NCKeoyc). See also
below, under copa.
MeTpcv. Here only in 848 (wine), where the reading is very

y.vtc'.a

15.

is

uncertain; the other measures named are the cxsuoc, the <?cpa,
and the jx-apcv. It is very frequent in P. Lond. IV, where
regularly contains 10 xestae, except in one account (1415),
where for vinegar it contains only 8; for oil and 'ir jj.a it

it

contains 10 even there.

1

6.

Mt/.psv. Very frequent in these texts,

remarked (under AASM) it
AA2H or

fore

y.vtsiov,

a jAey 2

v-vt'oiov

As already
AA2H and there-

jj.ey a .

(jt.ty.pbv

also occurs.

Cf. too 5^/.

where see the note and references cited

Only
in
where
see the note. It is not likely to be
MOP/. Only
5/^,
connected with nspftsv (jjisTpsv Y>j;)in HULTSCH, Metr.Scr. 322.
oinc. See P. Lond. V, pp. 158
159. Here it occurs in 89
(dates, 2), 92 (corn, 4), 729 (article unnamed; maaje also

17. MoiA2.

18.

though

like

in 186, 4,

19.

INTRODUCTION.

25

1. i "i
oipe and a half-tenth", which may possibly
indicate an artaba on a decimal system), 140 (cucumbers,
3; maaje also occurs), 101 ("19 artabae of fodder, less i oipe,

occurs; in

and 19 artabae of barley,

and 198

less

2 oipe").

measure

as a dry

AOMSV and y.cuscv. In /p6

cases cheese; in 196,
both
(in

See 106, note;

20. "Op-;ov or opfxvov.

16 org. followed

by 6 ascalonia, in 198, 16 asc., 8 o;-^.

and a large hots]; but in 122 and 128 it occurs several
times as a wine measure, along with phora and cnidion,
regularly coming
and the highest

first;

the highest number is 74 (128, 16),

of phorai following org. is 10

number

(/22, 4; in 122, n, etc., where spy. does not occur, we get

numbers of c|>op. up to 46, and in 128, i3, 334 <}>op. occur).
In full in 764, 9; abbreviated CIHA/ in 128, 12, 14,
21. -izXcGv.

164 it is a measure of pickle, in 128 of wine. It is

identified, no doubt rightly, by M. C. KUENTZ with the Lat
simpitlum or simplum.
-y.suoc.
See 187, 2 f., rjo<y ncKGoye iZ., "14 large vessels";
In

17.

22.

CKGyc M2XAOM G, "5 pots of cheese"; 848, 2, 5,

where 15 CKeyx (sic) of wine occur; 851, 3, 5, where 24
CKeyo of an unspecified article, probably wine, occur along
2 75>

with 4 phorai. In i3y it is the vessels themselves that are

question, but in the other cases the word is used as if

in

23.

were

measure.

concrete vessels,

Probably the reference

but there may have been standard

probably occurs in 756.

it

[/."f(a)

<Pcp(a).

definite

^/.(s'jsc)

In

the Coptic texts

written <|>opoc

(So,,

is

to

sizes.

8; 90, 2;

//5, 4), <j)0pnc (02, 10; 167, 7; ///, 3; 772, 5; 178, i), or
<|>OPGC (i^d, 6, 8); in the Greek always abbreviated, $ or

Despite the endings oc, HC, or GC, it seems preferable

connect the word with copa; it may have meant origi-

<|>op

to

nally "load"

and then come

to

denote a definite measure.

This
supported by the fact that in go <}>opoc and in 92
In KRALL V, 15 we get n/ <}>op/ xnn
<|>opnc are feminine.
xn A/ KG, which KRALL renders "Lasten (?cp/J 1980 zu je
is

Litrae

25"), which, if ccpa is

measure, gives us the capacity,

there
viz.

25

used,
litrae.

as

here,

In 186,

of a

where

26

INTRODUCTION.

we have

21 ph. of "sorouton wine" and 10 of new wine, the

writer adds: "and add 10 xestes of ... wine to each one";

presumably was larger than 10 xestae. The

contained i 7 / I8 Htrae (P. Lond. V, p. 156). As stated

so that the zzzz

;7TT
above
(

{xsva, but in
i6j and 777 tj>opnc
725, 10, 12, 1 3, s(cpa) is mentioned along with \j.i(*;y). In
the accounts 122
725 we find it along with the, SPYSV, the
r.

(s.

1^72),

in

and (exceptionally) the .ur/a and the cri-XoOv; it regucomes

after spfcv an<^ before xviStcv; the highest number
larly
of eopai, where 5p-fa precede, is 10 (722, 4), where opya do

y.vi5icv,

not occur, 46 (122,

n,

etc.),

in

or,

725, i3, even

334.

In

121 copat alone are used; the highest number is 3o. Elsewhere we rind the scpa associated with the lakon (go, 2 ph.,
12 /.), the small lahe (167, 12 /., 8 ph.; 171, 3 ph., 15 /.;
772, 8 ph., 12 /.; 775, i ph., i /.), the cnidion (829, y3 cmW.,
12 ph.), the cxsusc, the ^ETpcv, and the p.'./.psv (5^, 15 sv...
1

62

[AST..

9.,

i/.i/..),

the orgon (3 50, 20

o.,

/>/z.),

and the

alone (^57, 24^7.., 4 ph.). In 270 we perhaps find

24 phorai "in 96 jars (y.d$c:)".
may probably conclude that ccpa is normally, but
not always, equivalent to the j^rya (cf. too 276, where ^.e^a

r/.usc

We

perhaps

Aotyasv);

and

in

not be identified with the

case the

that

y.efa xvi&cv,

(/.Eya

as

can perhaps

y.vi'o'.cv

regularly

once (725, 12) with the

c-cpa, and
and
the
i/i^a.
scpa
Probably, however, in these cases, the
y.vtB'.sv
is
jj.tx.pbv
meant; and it may be inferred that y.vicisv
occurs

alone

along

is

to be

The
24.

with

the

taken as

p.apbv xvtctcv.

Gcpx, in these texts,

always used for wine, except

is

in p2, where it is used for salt fish and vinegar.

20TC. See CRUM, C. O. 348. Chiefly a wine measure; p7, 706,
762, 7/p, 844; in 756 among vessels associated with wine.
In 186 for vinegar and pickle, in 198 for cheese; in 777 the
article

is

note, for

CO.

uncertain. In Ryl. Copt. 347 for beans. In

348,
as
used
not
is
word
and
In
the
salt.
vinegar
91

measure but of a vessel ("fill

In 106 we have "2 small hots',

their hots with old wine").

in

198 "a large hots".

TEXTS

FRAGMENTS
OF LITERARY MANUSCRIPTS.

site,-

The excavations produced, from various points in the

large number of remnants of papyrus and parchment

manuscripts of all sorts. Unfortunately, with few exceptions,

they are now but the minutest of scraps and only those in which

anything of interest was to be discerned are noticed here.

The

parchment fragments was considerable and represents

some 25 volumes, perhaps from the monastic library, perhaps
partly from the abodes of private owners. The dates of the
various hands may range from the early 5th to the early yth centuries. The Coptic fragments are all now in the Oriental Department of the British Museum, under the inventory number
total of

Or.

MS. 9085.

Biblical.
i.

A
of

some

uncial.

Job. (Coptic.)

narrow strip, cut from a double leaf and showing parts

verses of Job (XXX 8, g; 17, 18), written in a 5th cent.

These few words

testify to a distinct

are of considerable importance: they

of the book and moreover

Fayyumic version

to that variety of the dialect, hitherto extant in only one specimen (i), which used the verbal prefix 2X-, 2AK- etc., instead of
\-,

XK-.

Here
recto,

is

the text of the larger part:

XXX

8
9

nxnxoY erxcu[eM 2ixeMneK62i]

renoy A.G ax'i'u^fxxn HHOY n]
[

77cu>i](2)
(1)

Mus. 521 (cf. Aeg. Z. 1898, i3g, ib. 1915, u3).

Boh. XtlOK 6TOI MXHI, Op-iXXr^aa.

Brit.

(2) Cf.

3o

TEXTS.
17

2ANAKGC PCOC2(|)
GBAA

B]OA'
1

The
identified)

tfjAM' 2XM-J-

TATH

[NTACTOlAH
on the smaller side of the double

text

(not

verso (?) GB]AA MriMoy

recto(?) rtqco[

oy[
KX[

]no

2.

Psalms. (Coptic.)

A complete leaf of
Psalms LI 9 to LIII title,
is

leaf

is:

parchment, i4Xii'5 cm., shows

one column of ig lines. The hand

tine

in

rather heavy, resembling in type that of Cod. Bezae (6th cent.).

variants from BUDGE'S text are unimportant, except for

The few

KAGCG (LII

in place of

5),

in other dialects (2).

The

KGGC

a strange plural, unparalleled

title of Ps. LIII agrees with the MSS.
:

of LAGARDE and WESSELY, as against those of BUDGE and

Isaiah. (Coptic.)

3.

The last fragment from the Old Testament is

whereon verses from the beginning of Isaiah LXVI
The hand is of the rounded, "Coptic" type.
4.

St.

fragments:

paged
IV 3g
hand

[G] to

more or
Ti

to 47, written in
is

are legible.

claims the most extensive of

less

and AT,

a small leaf

John. (Coptic.)

The New Testament

WORRELL.

complete

leaves,

each

They show John

two columns of 19 21
AA..

20

the

all

14X12
to

cm.,

III

lines each.

2,

The

an uneven uncial, with a mixture of square and roundA, A, M, y) and probably of the 6th century, v. PL. I.

ed forms (in

The

following

(1)

(BUDGE),
(2)
is

are

the

variants

from

HORNER'S

text:

26

The semi-Achm. Elias Apoc. p. 128 writes pu)>c2, while Deut. VII 23
XXVIII 23 show poxoy, as do Achm. texts often.
The MS. reads XGpe UKAGCO <[ ]BOA. Elsewhere the punctuation

Sir.

normal, so that

KXGC G'BOA

would be improbable.

TEXTS.

NTCDTN GTGTN-. 2J CHUHy. 28 GUTAy49 tienuvy rx P- 4 om.

(sic.).
AHHTH.
NCCDM.
Ayo>
47 Aycu RGXAM, TTriAMG.
AyoyA2oy
42
Ayo>
MMOC
HAM.
II
GHXCU
xTc
j AyMA2oy G2pAi cpooy.
oyuxjyB
48.
12 MfiriGHCtjuy. i3 BCDK
8 Ayco AyGinG. 9 MMOOY, nApx. A.G.
ce. 19 AHOK -J-tiA-. 20 ncxAy tiAy. 24 2o>B run. 25 GTBHHTM.

AMOK MM, MA2G

A.6 GpATH, PAI

u^cunc, HMA. 33 2rioyMOOY,

XGGT

IV 3g AHXCU

cpoi. 41 nicreyG cpon. 42 riGyxcD^G, GuniCTGyGec

44 Mtmpo<j>., 2pAi M-. 45 om. nc. 46 tiGpcoyBAC.

An.

St.

5.

John. (Greek.)
Complete. Job.

Ostracon. 2 fragments.
first

made an

bi

Kava

sy.sT

i.

The

writer has

unsuccessful attempt at the text and then repeated

rather less inaccurately. As he

Coptic than in Greek the verse

it,

The Greek,

II

correctly written,
r,v r

Tr;; FaX'.Aai'ac, /.at

immediately

after

T,V

may

is

was obviously more

is
y.al

at

home

in

here printed in Coptic type.

~f ''wipx ~f ~p.~T
t

"faH-o?

v^ VETO

The

placing of
be due to the accidental omission

p-ri'^p

~.w

'Ir,i7oO h.3..

or be a textual variant (not noted by VON SODEN).

Of course, even in the latter case, this ostracon cannot be treated
as a textual authority.
of

r,

'IYJCSJ

TH ATH TH TpTHM KAMOC K

TH tIMGpA TH TplTH TAMOC GTGMGTO
fT TAAtlA 0HC KAAIAAIA KAI HIJ GKGI
GTGUGTO SIC.
^
^

2.

KAI
KAI

6.

A
is

St.

John. (Coptic.)

small fragment of the same Gospel, XX 3i to XXI 2.

in 2 columns of a rounded hand, much like the

written

"Coptic" hand of the Freer Psalter. Variants from HORNER are:

XXI I Om. GBOA. 2 A.GHG.
7.

St.

John. (Coptic.)

Yet another MS. of 4 broken leaves gives us XXI 7 to

end of this Gospel. The text is palimpsest, the earlier
33 of the
writing, legible on the last page, showing ch. I 3i
same Gospel. The script is a small, square uncial, entirely
without superlineation and probably of the 6th century. Its
the

32

TEXTS.

variants

15 om.

are

8 ZMPIXOI, axtjTB

7 crepeic.

r.

1 1

A.C for

<ye.

and eaoyGuxi. 17 Kcooyri. 20 TGHMGCTZMT. 22 am.

TJTOK (2). 23 om. ec. 24 IITOH netrrxq-.
25 after it a dividing
line;

ti<yi

ic

then neyOrreAiON

verso of the last leaf

is

blank.

Acts. (Coptic.)

8.

The

The

etc.

MS. undoubtedly wrote

scribe of the last

also a

copv

of Acts, whereof we have the last leaf, with XXVIII 26 to the

end. But the dimensions of the two MSS. differ so

undeniably

(width here 9-5 cm., there

cm., with

consequent

divergence
columns), that it is doubtful
whether the two fragments can be from the same volume. The
leaf is palimpsest, the legible older text
being John I 3i to 33.
in

the

The

relative

of

situation

following are the

the

variants

nr]xooc miA2pMneiAAoc XG-.

3i

from BUDGE'S print (i):

nxrpucix HIM. Subscr.

--26

NtlGNGIOTG

9.

Brit.

Mus. Pap. 2240.

ments remain,
shrivelled,

Corinthians. (Greek.)

all

of

them

Of

this

for

the

vellum MS. only a few fragmost part discoloured and

so that only comparatively few letters retain their

and clearness. Fortunately most of the fragments

original size

can be identified as coming from two

leaves,

which contain,

part of chap. 12 (with, probably, the end of

second, part of chap. 14. Leaf i in its present state is

the

first,

n), the

made up

of five fragments, leaf 2 of two. Each page contains two columns,

so that there are four to each leaf. The vellum being so much
shrivelled, it is impossible to state the exact original dimensions
of the leaves, neither of which, moreover, is quite complete; but
they may be stated roughly as probably about 15X15 cm. The

average width of the column seems to have been about 4 cm.

little more.

or a

The hand is a good regular upright uncial of medium size,

with distinction of light and heavy strokes; the individual letters,
when not distorted by the shrivelling of the vellum, are well
(i)

Coptic Bibl. Texts

p.

269.

33

TEXTS.

formed, and of fairly uniform size, except at the ends of lines,

where they are not infrequently smaller than the average in
order to fit them into the line, though even so the ends of lines
are not very well aligned. There are no accents; the high or
middle point occurs two or three times. The hand is not likely
to be later than the 5th century but on the other hand seems

than the Vaticanus and the Sinaiticus, regularly assigned

to the 4th. Probably the MS. may be assigned with some conlater

the 5th century.

fidence to
2 a

The number

by a different hand, and

is

may

at the top

well be

of fragm.

later.

The number just referred to is that of the folio or page,

or perhaps even the quire, but it is not easy to determine which.
If it refers to the
page we should expect a number to occur
on each page, though this is not essential; but as a matter of
no certain traces of ink at the top of any of the
other pages. Were it certain that no number occurred on either
side of fragm. i we might perhaps conclude that PMZ is the
number of the quire; but this would indicate a very long MS.,
which is not specially likely in view of the size of the page,
fact there are

and the vellum is so much damaged that it is really impossible

whether other numbers did or did not occur. In any case

to say

the

number

affords

some

indication as to the nature of the codex.

contained

Fragm.
roughly ten verses of chapter 14.
and including XIV 18 there are 333 verses in the Epistle.
2

Up
If

to

we

take (as we fairly may do) this leaf as more or less representative
of all and verses 19
28 as of more or less average length, this

means that about 33 leaves are required for the preceding portion
of the Epistle. Clearly then, even if we take PMZ as the number
only of the page a good deal more then I Cor. must have been
contained in the codex.

It

may

be added that

seems certain,

so that though MZ are not beyond doubt no alternative reading

of these two letters would affect this conclusion.

The

character of the

common

MS.

is

fairly

good.

The orthography

marred by the
and e AI, but
mere blunders are not common. Such are probably cyM<J>opon
is

confusion

of

ci

for cyM(|>epON in 38 f. (though this may be a genuine, unrecorded,

o i^ in 1. 98; perhaps too npovariant), nriHcee in 1. 89, and
Cop.tica

III.

TEXTS.

34
neccwti in

124

1.

is

(see note),

f.,

but more probably that reading,

a genuine variant, as to turn

correct

if

necuMiomnpocu>nori

eninpoca>noNnecu>n ?)into nponeccuti requires greater carelessnormally shows, unless indeed unusually
narrow columns be supposed in his archetype:

(or

ness than this scribe

omnpo
CCDHON
neccjDM

As

usually the case with the papyrus or vellum MSS.

is of a somewhat eclectic character.

is

found in Egypt, the text

The

collation here given

is

with the text of (VON) S(ODEN), whose

symbols, though not yet generally adopted, are therefore used.

It may be explained that
stands for the y.v.yfn or Antiochene

recension,

for the

Egyptian recension (Hesychius), and / for

recension

the

Palestinian

The

types of the last-named

subdivided

(Pamphilus-Eusebius, at Jerusalem).
are
3.

distinguished as a, b and
B appears as ci, K as

by numbers, i, 2,
and A as 54. For the other numbers reference must be made
VON SODEN.

c,

2,

to

one or two cases (11. 49, 127 f.) our text agrees with
and many of /, but its general affinities are neither
against
In

//, but with /, and in particular with /"'.

agrees with 1026 (D, Claromontanus) and 1028
(G, Dresden, Kgl. Bibl. A. 145 b ), but at other times differs from
them. On the whole, however, it may be reckoned as approaching

with
It

nor with

fairly often

VON SODEN'S type I a \ Genuine variants not recorded in S. are 11. 54 (TOON nncyMATuni ? ), 89 (PINHCOC, but see
above), 98 (A.IO), 115 (uncertain); and perhaps 38 f. (cyM<J>opori)
and 124 f. (nponccciMi); but it will be seen that none of these

most nearly

is

to

absolutely certain.

Fragment la.J
Col.

MAT)

Col. 2.

i.

10 [A.IC

G]N rim

oy

TEXTS.
[14

lines

much
for

too

much

any confi-

for

dent reading.]

35
17

XnXrOMGnOI

any

confi-

TX
] KXI
o qn[e]prcDn GCTin
TX HXn[TX] Gtl nx[Cl]

GKXCTCD A.G A.IA.[O]TXl

M <J>XI IGpCUCIC TOy

A.IO rncDpcizcD

OTI

defaced

dent reading.]

33

12. 2

too

lines

[12

defaced

rmc nppc TO cyM

oy

ib.J
Col.

Col. 2.

i.

[<|>]oporj- CD M[G]TI
40

rxp

n
oo

A.|A,OTXI AOPO[C]

[XAACD A.]G

CO<|)IXC

Aoroc [rncDCGCDC]
KXTX [TO xy]TO nn"x
45

xyTto
5o

[GKXCT]CD KXGCD[C]

[BOyA6]TXI KXGX

12
64

[TCO]

nru XA[AU>]

A.G enepr;HM[x]

TX

70

A.ynx[M]e[o)ti]

XAACD

KXI rxp.

o xc]
[em nm]

[KXI

nxnT[GC HMGIC]
CCDMX

[T]CD[M] nn[MX]Tcpri

renn TACOC
co)n XAACD A.G ep
MHMOIX I'ACDC

en ecTi[n CCDMX]

oyTCDC

npO<J)[HTIX]

XAACD A.IXKPGICIC
55

[nep r]xp. T[O CCD]MX

[4 lines lost.]

xxp.tjJ

en

TX[YTX] griGprGi
[TO en K]XI TO xyT[o]
[rmx A.]ixipoyn

GTGpo> [A.G] ni[c]Ti[c]

GN TO) xyyco ntn
[XAACD]

10

cco[n] nxriTX A.G

roy nnc

A.IX

GIG Grj

[G]TGpcD

75

GBXriTICGHMG

'

GITG lOyA-XIOI
3*

36

TEXTS.

Fragment 2 a.]
Col.

i.

[ncor] Gicx[KOYCOti]

Moy

[TX]I
[5

lines lost.]

22

[?

O]

[AGrei]

1C A.I [O

XI r'AOJC]

cxi [GIC CH]MGI[ON]

100

Giq[ri

oy

T]OIC nic

TG-yo-yciri [X]AA[X T]OIC

19-20

82

[GN PACDCCH] A

MH

[A.GA<J>OI]

xnicroic H A.G [np]o

o[y TOIC] x
niCToic [XA]AX T[OIC]

nx[i]

<|>HTeix

[A.IX nriG]cexi
85

21

XA
[AX TH KX]KIX mi
[TXIC <|>PGC]IM

23

io5

GXN

oyti c[yiiGA]pn H

[mxzGTG] TXIC

GKKA[MCIX]

OAH cm

A.C

TO xyr[o]

KXI nxti

[<J>PGCI

TGAIOI]

TGC

[ri]riHC[ee erj IIOMCD]

90

niCTG[yoyci]ti

[rG]rpxn[TXi

no CXIC CICGAeCJDCj A[6]

KXI IA.ICDTXI II XniC

cm]

[e]n [er]er[A.ic rA]cpc

CAIC KAI

TOI oy[K G]poyc[in]

OTI MX[lMGC]ex[l]

Gtl -XGI

AGCIM GTG[p]CJDM
[AAA]HCO> T[O> AX]O)

AXACJDCin TACWC

cxti A.G nxriTGC

24

OYA.G]

2 b.J
Col.

ii?

Col.

i.

2.

1C]

[npO]<|>H[T

[GAO]H A.G [TIC xnic]

[TOC]

II

iA.IO}[THC G]

AG[r>cGTA]i.

[5

lines lost.]

yno

n[XMTO>ll X]tJXKpl
120

[were y]no nxn

[T]UJN

TX KpyriTX

[T]H[C] K[XP]A.IXC
<})XMG[pX]

rGINGTXI

KXI o[yTU)]c

npp

140

27

n[XNTX npoc 01]

KOA.[OMHM TGI]
NGC[OU>

GITG]

rAO)C[CH TIC AX]

AGI

KX[TX A.yO

II]

TEXTS.
123

TO

nGC[o)tJ np]ocK.y

MHC[I TCD] oo> x

nxrre[AAU)]n OTI

MIN ecTin

26

Mep]oc[
[o]

en

28

y
oy

[oc] OMTCD[C]
TI

exn

[TCW

A.G]

MH H

[ep]

M[HMG]Y[THC ci]
rXTCD 6N eKKA[Hj

GCTIM AA.eA<|>OI

i3o

FIA[

[o]Txri c[y]uep>:i ic

150

ee [eK.xc]Toc ^pxx

cix

A.G

exyTU)

AX

[A6iT]u) KXI T[CD eo>]

MOII exei A.IA.X

29

[npo]<J>HTAi A.G

Fragment 3a.J
Col.

Col. 2.

i.

]OM

'

]CC1>MX
i33

KC

6[

3b.J
Col.

Col. 2.

i.

]xc
160

i.

neo

Judging from the average number of

[
.

letters,

this pas-

sage, reckoned backwards from 1. 17, should occur about 1 1. 32 33,

but the traces do not appear to suit this. MX seems practically certain and TI is a quite likely reading. MXTI suggests
zvc-j '[xaTHWov,

sible.

12.

The urn

i,

but that

of

1.

20. [A.IC: there

doubtful.

2
is

is

not

is

too near

much
room

a.r.a.^z\j.vi^'.

less clear

for A.eic.

to be

pos-

than MXTI.

ey: the

is

very

38

TEXTS.
33

11.

34

36.

The

very perplexing passage.

though doubtful in details (see

36,

we ought

in

readings
are

below),

fairly

have o A.G xyroc

KXI
but
is
KXI
o
dc;
practically certain, and
vyroc ec seems
ruled out by the almost equally clear TX.
certain as a whole; hence in

or ecri;

ecriri:

34.

1.

GCT

is

reasonably

S. o

ok.

ayTb? [ssrtv] 6eb; o

33

the

is

ti

For

certain.

to

~x

bcpfwv

doubtful,

excessively

this position

S.

quotes

but

il

78
.

r*y?i-y..

35. nx[ci]: very doubtful, especially the x.

36. A.IA.[O]TXI

and

the dotted letters are excessively doubt-

all

not certain that any letters occur after the lacuna;

ful,
but in 11. 37, 38 the letters at the end are very faint, and
traces are probably to be recognized here.
it is

cyM(j>opori, which is not rea

scribal
error rather than a genuine
probably

38f. cyM<|)Opoii: S.

corded by

S.,

is

(TJJASSSOV.

variant.

Mp

47. [XAAU>]
Ial I026ff it

there

room

not

is

for

Ss (S.).

A.G

om. by

vg arm.

VXP[I]CM[XTX ?]

this

the

is

reading in

S.,

but the space,

though sufficient for two letters, is small for three, unless

they were very much cramped, and it may be suspected that
It
xxpiCM[x] (so too Ms it vg) was the actual reading here.

may be added that the dotted letters are all very indistinct,
but there seems no reason to doubt the readings given.
48. Gil: very indistinct
49. XYTU>: so KX
$2, B3

/"

lip

and consequently doubtful.

against most (excl., inter

Ku

Acs Has.;

S.

After

run

alia,

there

vg
) //,
many
seems to be a small space; hence there may have been a point.
' 78
Ial I026ff
52. A.G (so S.) after AAACW om. also by Mp //*
it

it

svt.

vg KX Bas.
npo<|>[HTix]

53.

mentioned

there

A.G (so S.)

in note

on

is

probably not room for TGIX.

XAACD om. also by the authorities

52, except 827, and by arm.

after
1.

54. [T]U>[II] nti[MX]TO)ii:

recorded.

Here the

remaining dotted

cu

S.

^vsujJUTtov.

seems almost

letters are all

and no variant is
and though the

certain,

extremely doubtful

it is

difficult

TKXTS.
to see

what

breviation

can be read, though the exact form of the abbe open to question.

else

may

55. A.e (so S.) after eTepco

I al 1026ff it

om.

om. Mp

by Mp

*
I" 1 I026

H* 35(>

nxtrrx A.e TX[YTX]: so

f.

also

H ll ~

2 * 3 78 8356

vg K>,

56. A.C: so S.;

58

39

ioa6ff) have

TXYTX

S.

it

many

vg. arm.

authorities

(inch

A.e nxtrrx.

62. S. Isix sxacTG).

There

not room for both here.

is

The

very slight trace visible suits CD better than A, and the space
al 102 ff CI I58
is
strongly in favour of [CKXCT]CD, omitting IA.IX (so I
>

it

vg syP SJp A 9
Ial I066 ).

2: 2

Bas

1:19),

rather than

[IA.I]X,

omitting CKXCTCD

(so

We

69.

as

possible,

should expect [T]OC no[AAX OIJTX] but this is imalso Toy e]|[n]oc no[AAX (see S.), but [II]OAA[X

is

perhaps possible. This however gives a very short line.

72. Considerations of space make it likely that en was
omitted before em, as also in I al I028f d KA. But perhaps the

is

MS. had

feu x~

nrilj.

is

excessively doubtful,

Ia2

367

vg. But the reading

and HMe[ic cannot be regarded as im-

y3. So, for HMeic nxrirec (S.),

possible.

The readings are not certain. S. has TOIC Bs cpsciv

but quotes from I nl I028f it the reading mx TXIC
Here itix seems impossible, and TXIC is extremely

87

89.

TsXi'.o . ytvcsOe,

renHcee.

probable; but in

1.

insufficient for re

came

in

passage

1.

is

89 n seems certain. The space however seems

and rather too large to suppose that TGAIOI re]

88; hence we may perhaps read n, and the whole

a conflation of the S. text and the variant, with the

alteration of ren. to nu.

89. en HOMO): there is not room for en TCD UOMCW, and a

word must have been omitted, no doubt by an oversight. Of

the two, considerations of space favour TCD.

91. As letters (even the same letters) vary somewhat in
breadth, we may, in view of the certain cxic, read [6T]ep[xic
al I028f
PA]CDC (so I

[6T] ep [OPA] CDCCXIC,

space.

it

vg),

rather than

though OPA

is

suppose an

erroneous

slightly better suited to

the

TKXTS.

40
95

KX[I oy.A.onu>]:

f.

ment containing,

968,

in

col.

S. xai cuo' CUTW;,

i,

number PMZ and,

the

detached from the

and since the

in

frag-

col.

2,

not possible to say

for certain that that was not the reading here; but oyA. oy
would certainly have made 1. 95 project into the margin, and
11.

TCOC in
since

is

it

rest,

96 would indicate a lacuna

1.

TA would be

too short and

is

difficult to

CONTA (no

in

fill

1.

other division

97,
is

al
i28f(ggO. The same
likely) too long. For oyA.enu> S. quotes I
with
63i
read
and
in 1. 97 cerx, as
authorities,
eicAKoyceTAi,
7

against TCJDC in 1. 96, would be more manageable than CONTA,

but on the whole the readings in the text seem the most likely.
98. Very puzzling. S., who has Xeysi y.upioc. wore a! -{fMSson,
quotes no variants to either reading; so that the text here given
involves two unrecorded variants, one of them an obvious

but

blunder,

letters ic A.I

seems

it

difficult

to

escape

from

it,

as all the

KC does not seem possible.

are practically certain;

though not recorded, is an easy variant; o ic might arise

from the scribe's misunderstanding an abbreviated gloss giving

A.IO,

a reference to HC(AIAC).

The

ro3.

end very

traces read ei

remains.

little

but the traces

vellum,

are

Between
which are

very
it

faint;

of the A at the

and o there

is

a piece of

visible are too indistinct for

any reading. Several of the readings of individual letters in

11. 104 and
105 are doubtful, but the text seems established.
TC'.oreuoua'.v is the reading of S.
I al I028f vg have nicroic.
106. oyti: the letters are not perfectly clear, but o seems
;

This involves the reading given in the text (so S.) as

al I028f *
etc., which omit OY" and /^Jzeo^ w hich have
against I
certain.

cytieiccAGH.

109 f.

The

/at 1026 ff etc t>

1

10.

A' reading,

rA u)CCAIC

against most of the

Most of the dotted

letters

reading cannot be absolutely vouched

is
probable, but o has disappeared

are very doubtful, and the

The A., though faint,

from the surface of the

for.

papyrus.

in.
n xnicroi.

KAI:

MSS. and

AAACJDCItl.

so (against S.)

I al

200> 36 359 628 368 .

11

omits

TKXTS.

does not seem possible that room can be found in

Probably there was an accidental

It

115.

lacuna for Teycucinic.

omission or a false reading
the

1.

116

is

with // 848
118.

(e. g.

good deal

for the space,

Q ? I;I
The c

just

122.

npo<|>MTAi

).

Even TIC Amc

in

and possibly TIC was omitted,

is

above the n

Perhaps therefore the apparent

should read [THC] e[AerxeTA]i.
121.

41

is

at the

beginning of 1. 119.
letter, and we

not really a

S. The K text inserts KAI oyTooc before TA.

The vellum is much blackened at the beginning

So

of

this and the following lines, and the dotted n and K are very

indistinct, as are <J>ANG in

126.

124

make

Very

1.

ia3.

difficult.

Considerations of space seem to

certain that the text of S. (which, apart

it

from unimpor-

well established) cannot be found here, and

must suppose either a real variant not met with elsewhere

tant variants,

we

is

The reading given, if established, may be

but :rpoftGwv for TCSCWV izl Trposwrrcv is quite possible,
and a real variant seems more likely. It cannot indeed be remere blunder.

or a

the latter,

garded as certain but seems the likeliest. KAI is very indistinct

but quite possible, o probable. At the end of 1. 124 po can be
accepted with some confidence, and en are not difficult to read.
o[

nee
in

1.

is

CJD
being a broad letter. In 1. 125
than noil; and though npo[cu>] might be read
we suppose the vellum to have been rubbed as well

Jc suggests o[yTcu]c,
likelier

124

if

as discoloured,

this

possible to read KAI

127
ful,

and

8.

not very satisfactory; nor does it seem

e[m np]oco>; the p is almost certain.
is

The

at the

readings at the end of 127 are very doubtbeginning of 128, though the vellum is whole,

traces are too much obliterated for any reading, but as

OMT<JD[C] seems certain, the above text, that of A', is established.
129. oy: the stroke (for n) is not certain, but u was cer-

the

tainly not written at the beginning of 1. i3o.

182. AT adds YMCJDII after GKACTOC.

140. rei]: this

141. nec[eo>

is

likelier

erre]

than

the dot

(or a blank space) the line

is

ri

for reasons of space.

inserted because without

would be rather

short.

it

TEXTS.

42

rXetyrsv ~pt; y.al ava y.pc; y.at sic

variants
are nxeioti (I bl 365 *) and
only likely
As the lines vary somewhat in length and

146. S.*s text

144

The

sisp^YjvcyeTG).
a3 I06

eic A.G

may

(7

be

is

-:b

).

written for

gures (r' and A') it

the lacunae here.

and the numbers be represented by fiimpossible with any confidence to rill up

ei

is

147. [TO>: or possibly this concluded

as the

[6p]M[Htie]y[Tuc:

would involve reading

(S.)

seems hardly room.

Jal

IO26ff

is

1.

146.

very probable, A.iepMHrieyrHC

[A.IOP]

in

The reading

in

147, for which there

l l
the text is that of

1.

g C

150. exyro): so S.;

153

163.

It

al
VYTCD /

I028f.

has not been possible to identify this frag-

The only complete word

CO>MX (the point after it,

which is all but certain, shows it is nom. or ace. sing., not,
CCJDMX TOC), and the traces would suit excellently the
e. g.,
ment.

passage 12, 12

is

[TOC noAAX] CHITA

[en ecTin] CCDMX'
K]A.I,O "KG

153 u

could

be read,

though less suitable than M; in

1.
155 *c" is almost as likely as KC; and before it K]XI is actually suggested. Unfortunately 12, 12 comes in fragm. ib, col. 2;
In

1.

and the certain second column here therefore makes that

posi-

tion impossible.

Besides

this

too small and too

much

10.

The
I,

i,

6,

7,

few yet smaller scraps remain,

defaced to yield anything of interest.

fragment a

Galatians. (Coptic.)

leaf, paged x, B, preserves Galatians

one column of a small, rounded hand. The text

top of a small
in

appears to coincide with HORNER'S.

TKXTS.
ii. I Peter.

43

(Coptic.)

NHT]U
[useer XA
[T]GTN6lpe

MOYH CG2IOYG

epcwTti

TefTj<?eeT nAi rxp o\z-

Morne
xenexc

2ci>u>q xqcyn 21ce 2Apu>Tn e^KCD MH[TIJ]

Peter

This
phrase
is

is

Y^p in

II,

20, 21.

passage is not preserved elsewhere, but the last

quoted by Shenoute (i). Its only remarkable reading
v 2O
-

12.

Revelation. (Greek.)

Mus. Pap. 2241. A small scrap of light-coloured

a portion of Rev. 2. 12
13 and 15. 8
contains
16. 2,
papyrus
in two rough, inelegant, sloping hands, probably of the 7th
In Brit.

century.

That the hands of

recto

and verso are

different

seems

though the lines were certainly long, it is hardly

two sides of a single sheet can have contained
that
the
possible
respectively chapters 2 and 15 if the text was continuous, we

certain. Since,

must conclude that the MS. contained

extracts

only;

perhaps

a lectionary or other liturgical work. This is supported by the

fact that the writing on the verso is the opposite way up from

that

on the

roll rather

which suggests that the fragment is from a

roll form was specially favoured

recto,

than a codex; the

for liturgical purposes.

possess

much

Too

textual value.

little

So

remains for the fragments to

can be judged from the

far as

rather than
or I
scanty relics, the text appears to agree with
see
and
other
as
this
conclusion
these
but
symbols
p, introd.),
(for
is

inferred

from considerations of space, not got directly from

it cannot be
regarded with great confidence.

the extant portions,

(i)

AMELINEAU,

Ch'tivres

dc S.

I,

27.

TEXTS.

44
Verso.]
2. 12

THC GH]

KXI TO) XIVGAO)

ncprxMU) GKKAHCIX[C]
[rpX^ON TXA.G AGPGI O GVOKI TMN pOM(|>XIXtl TMtJ A.ICTOMON T]HM oxeixrj OIA.X
[noy KXTOIKCIC onoy o OPOMOC Toy CXTXIIX KXI Kpx

i3
:<

T6IC]
[KXI

TO ONOMX MOy

HpriHCCD THtl HICTIN

OyK

xn]Tmxc o

pxic

MOy

KXI

6H TXIC HMG-

(?)

MX[P]

Recto.]
15.

16.

KXI GK THC]

[KXI oy.A,Gic

GA.YNXTO eiceAoeiu
xi GRTX

T6Aeceo)Ciri

TOM nxou

xxpi

nAtirxi Tton G]HTX

xrreAcwn KXI HK[oycx]

[nerxAHC <|>a>rjHC GK Toy uxoy AGroycHC TOIC GRTX
xrrGAOic ynxrcTG KXI GK^ceeTe TXC GFITX]

<|>IXAXC

GIC

[GIC

THM

riUJ KXI

"'

Toy eyMoy Toy ey

XHIIAOGN O npCDTOC KXI GXGXGGH THH

<|>IXAHN

XyTOy

GIC

THM THN]

KXI

GPGNGTO

GAKOC
[KXKOM KXI noritipon Gni Toyc xriopo>noyc Toyc GVON-

TXC TO

>cxpxr'MX

Toy oupioy

KXI

Toyc

npocKyrJo]yMTXC THII

3.

with

comparison

1.

shows that there was not

TX cprx coy KXI before noy KXTOIKGIC. The above

is
that of //7 62 etc.
reading
was not room for both KXI before GII and Gti
There
4.
xic after HMGPXIC. The reading here given is that of
(except
room

for

2),

with which recension 12 agrees in 1. 3.

The
and 7 a61 etc., omits GK
text, against
7.

7,
1.

8,
7,

Here, the text given (from S.) for the lacunae in

nxoy.

and
69;

letters,

1.

9 gives
8,

and

59;
in

1.

1.

Toy
11.

6,

the following numbers of letters: 1. 6, 65;

9, 75. In 1. 8 there in room for i or 2 more

9,

for

about 8

more

letters

than in

11.

TEXTS.

45

and 7; hence the numbers allowed for the corresponding lacunae

must be reduced to 57 or 58 and to 66 or 67 respectively.

The average may probably

1.

about 65

8) at

To

66.

be fixed therefore

omit CK

(if

we

disregard

roy nxoy would reduce the

number to 60. Any variants known for the passage in 1. 6

would tend to increase rather than diminish the number of
letters lost,
and in 1. 8 xrreAOC may have occurred after
al 501
and other MSS.). On the whole, then, the
npcuTOC (so I
I rather than the
text seems more likely here, but there

H
is

really very
9.

to choose in point of probability.

as against TT, sr/.sv. (S.) is the reading of

little

TYJV sittcva,

many

representatives of I".

TheologicalLiturgy

13.

Two

(?).

(Greek.)

fragments of patterned ware.

of Greek type.
likely that this

The probable
is

sXeirjcsv

of

hand
and 4 makes it

In a minuscule
11.

liturgical.

Monorennc yio[c
x]nxc eeoTOKoy K.XI nxp[Genoy
]n

?6AeHC]on HMO>M[
TU>[N
K[

i.

can perhaps be read.

Before yio[c,

3.

Cf.

4.

CAGYCiori:

1.

4.

apparently
14.

==

Creed. (Coptic.)

+
nnxriT]ci)K-

nHMTXBTX[MIO NJMHT6MXXY GpMNHrTrerjxxY [epooy >-M *3yu> oyxoeic noycDT

xc nujHpe rJoyCtwT
]H nrxnicur
<?noH 2xe[n
eifT

GN[-

rJNXia>]F7

noyo-

ic

ne-

TEXTS.

46

Fragments of a Creed

(i).

"We

believe in [God, the Al] mighty, He that created the

we
see
and those we see [not.] And in one Lord, Jesus,
things
?
the Christ, the only Son [
]
he(?) whom the Father

begat before

ages.] Light of [light

[all

15. Liturgical

.''

fragment. (Coptic.)

9X8

small double leaf (each

cm), with

a text in

one

column and 12 lines of thick, square uncials, of about the 7th

century, comes perhaps from a hymn or other liturgical book.
It is interesting as an instance of pure
Fayyumic dialect, which,
but for the trading relations between the two districts, which
our texts show, one would not expect to find in use so far
south. The text, but partly legible, is composed of biblical or

end of each section was

semi-biblical phrases. At the

in the form of subscription,

of

has, as col.

fol. i (?)

~T\

BCDK.

MflGKGA

-J-

MMAM X[

UAriA2THq

OY

quite illegible.

-AHT Mcj>-j- [.
BAA MK [. .] n

.]

-HAHTfie ROC

CD

was

shows upon
(i)

It

is

in

(?)

flGTAK.
j

-GA 2HTB

IITAMnG GTNG

T[.

Tl]TAK 2CDK

Liturgical fragment. (Coptic.)

Likewise intended for liturgical use

my

verso

recto of this leaf begins:

1 6.

of

a title(?),

GAAK GM

haps

The

DHK MJ-r

-TCDCD[BG]

The

now

- -

a "choir slip" per-

a leaf of papyrus, whereof a fragment,

one side the broken beginnings of a text

creed

text in the

Coptic, similar to this,

in

Papvniscodex

Paris 129'*,

f.

saec.

63 and runs:

of God, the only-begotten,

The formula approximates

whom

VI

"...

is

177

found
is

in the

taken

7X7

cm,

composed

MS. whence

(v. Kinleitung

parts

XIV

one Lord, Jesus the Christ, the son

the Father begat before

all

ages.

I-ight

&c."

so called Nicaeno-Constantinopolitan Creed.

Cf. the current Jacobite version with similar features, Cairo Kucholngion 1902,
p.

290.

to

the

TEXTS.

47

of sentences apparently not biblical, though in biblical phraseology. The script is but semi -literary: perhaps of the yth century.

Verso

is

blank.

N62iooYe CICU[M nxoic eK[e]cy[ coy NXK. :/s ri[

MKA2 M2HT [ GCOOy 2GN[ CIA DGTXI [ ] RHM M0IAH[M
j

Work.

Homiletic

17.

when

tattered leaf of tine,

complete, written in

(Coptic.)
12

thin parchment,

column of 18

10*5

(?)

cm.

lines, in a beautiful,

somewhat sloping hand, with features recalling the "and scribe"

of the Pistis (i), Brit. Mus. 509, the Achmimic Jude (2) and espe4th cent. (3). V. PI. I. The
cially certain Greek hands of the 3rd
presumably homiletic, its subject being the
and the Exodus (4). The occurrence of the words
text

is

cspacY'^stv

to

first

and

perhaps points to a pre-Nicene writer; the form rippo

an early stage of the language. The leaf

is

paged (on verso)

MA!.

MtuyCHC- GIC 2HHTG PAp

F16

XAH CKGXI TToYecooY cqoyox

GM'MrT TXBIN

(5)

n2HTM riTU)A

Mrmoy JTpOY2G MTIMU^H

MHIHA' fjTGTNOYOMq N
OYKAC GBOARGXAK riTGG[. .]

GKGAC,

OY^H fToYtWT' GTGTNGOYOMH

KATA NGTMHATplA MMMGTTI
A.HMOC GpGriGTN-j-nG

fFr GpG[riGT]riffGpooB 2n[n

nAi[r]ApnG nnACXA
(1)

V. CRUM, Coptic

(2)

CRUM,

(3) P.

op.

cit.,

MSS.

pi.

p.

3n. and HYVERNAT,

I.

Oxyr. 847, P. Ryl. (Gk.) 53.

(4) Cf. Ex. XII.

(5)

Passover

pwur^ptov

presumably the result of following x.

Album

II.

TEXTS.

48

MPIXOGIC N[pn]MGGyo Tkyx

[6]tl2 NNUJHpe MniHA' GTGT[NG]
xi A.G MHGcrioq ftnocooy N[TG]
>

[M]MOM Gnoyc6 [po](i)

MTitiCT'oyx flppo

GibyriG(2)

GyMXGiN nnxrroAOC-

GIG 2H

MTG ~j-riXnXTXCCG TlKHMG

i"iH"p XT'cyiipG 2noyoyu)H

ri

oyu>T' xirmpcuMG
riooyGOJT'

TOTG Moycuc

Mnccooy TTTGycyn

GBOA NriMycTHpion Mrinujn

[p]G

MniHA-

xqc<|)pxr'izG riripo

cyxpG2, MnAXOC' Aycu

MnxrrGAOC- nrcpoy
1

A.G M[. .]nGcooy(3)

xyoy

GBOA
nMycTupion- [x]yc<j>pxri2G M
nuTA- XHGy<j>[p] XMG rTc-i HAXOC-

[U>]M Mnnxcx-x- AY[XCJD]K

M"

TOTG

A.G XMGI t!6\ nXrrGAO[C]

[GnX]TXCCG TJKHMG HGTGMnH

.]TinMycTnpiorj[-]

[.

"For lo", said He, "thou shalt take a sheep that

] Moses.
whole and wherein is no blemish and thou shalt slay it at
eventime with the children of Israel; and ye shall eat it at
night in haste. Ye shall not break a bone of it. Thou shalt do
is

in a single night, ye eating it according

.]
father's-houses
(y.ar:a) your
(^aipia) and your families ($TJ[AO;);
your loins [being girt], your shoes on your feet, your staves in
it",

said He, "[.

to

your hands.
everlasting

For

(I)

Not space

(2)

Or GMytlG. The

a variant of
(3)

TOyx?

Passover (zac/a) of the Lord,

this is the

remembrance
in

for the children of Israel.

gap for

gap

(oe)

an
ye

CNTG.

script

is

small and faded.

Cf. Ex. XII, j.

Undoubtedly

But

after

M.

Is

GMoyilG,

or

MOyriG,

TEXTS.

49

blood of the sheep and shall smear it upon the

and the lintels of the doors of your

shall take the

door-posts (verso, p. 94)

a

for

houses,

(naTaccecv)

Egypt and

men

from the

to the cattle".

and

at night

unto the angel (YT-)shall be childless,

it

sign

(TOTS)

will

smite

a single night,

Moses slew the sheep

the mystery ([rjsr^ptov) with the children

sealed (cspaYiC tv ) tne doors of the houses for a

fulfilled

He

of Israel.

Then

Lo,
in

protection unto the people (Xas;) and for a sign unto the angel

And

(a-fY-)-

(5e)

after

they had

slain

the sheep they ate the

and fulfilled the mystery ({xur:.) and Israel was

and the people (Xao;) rejoiced (suspaivstv).
And
then (TOTS o=) came the angel (ayy-) to(?j smite (:;-.) Egypt.
Whoso had not [received (?) ] the mystery (jrjs-:.), whoso had
Passover

sealed

not

(zair/a)

(se.)

Apophthegm.

8.

(Coptic.)

Written on a wall.

From CAMPBELL THOMPSON'S

copy.

N
5

nXCOM TA

xeoy nei
XAB XH
MMAM
3.

6.

Copy xpi.
Copy oxnei.

7.

8.

An Apophthegm
certain)

my

beginning,

brother,

(i)

what

(i)

"An
shall

Copy AH.
Copy M[ ]MAM.

(the readings whereof are very unelder said, When I see a fault (?) in

say?"

Apophthegmata adorn the walls of

tomb

at

Faras, Nubia, and will

be published by Mr. GRIFFITH.

Copticj.

III.

TEXTS.

50

Medical, Magical.
Almanac. (Coptic.)

19.

fragment of papyrus, 6'5

8*5

cm, has, on one side

only(i), parts of 10 lines in a sloping, non-literary hand of

the 6th or yth century. The text is of a kind very rarely preserved in Coptic: it is the remains of an almanac of lucky and

unlucky days connected with the moon, somewhat similar to

that described by KRALL(a). Cf. also Brit. Mus. 528.
of the parts lost, on all 4 sides, is unknown.

The

extent

IJKXTX<J>PONIT[HC
'

]
3

qrlX2U>n

TZ.

UeTNX<JUU>[(5)
[

]noo2

MMxre WOYNOH' M[MOK

]CO>MX'

x]rjxrKXiorr tTxrioyq eo\wr2[(7)

H]ux2a>n(8) nGTNXcyoone' Htix2ice[

2]o)o>c' NOG'

10

Mn2ooY["r

small fragment

jnn .x.

rjn[(9)

p]OMne 7Jnoo[2
.

..... become (?) quarrelsome

..... he too(?)(n) shall die Those

he] shall excel his (plur.) (10)

and haughty
(1)

(2)

(3)

(xoTOfpsvnqtifc)

The MS. may therefore have been

The Rainer Mtt. V, 3o.
?

C9u>n]e.

(4)

2O)U)H.

(5)

?cuu>[ne.

6)

trace of

(9)

1st

CD

is

OY<J>TB.

No stop here, by
Or ]lCtJrX.MK[

error probably.
.

(10) Possibly "his fellows",

(11)

visible.

MX[nci)X.

(j) Apparently not

(8)

in

Or "but

he", "he however".

roll

form.

TEXTS.
that are

(?)

of

|s|

......

?]

body

the

(ca)(jia)

needful (avayxatcv)
.

shall

it]

io|

moon. The moon

alone and thou

(5). It is

she] also,

The

(?)

(3)

(?)

(4) rejoice

day) to pour forth

(?)

become sick
become wise (8)

(6)

shall

shall

he shall

(Day) 14

from the east

shalt

Whoso

(child?),

(2)

riseth

this

good (on

be hidden.

male

sutfer (7)

hidden

shall be

it

(i)

even as the male

small fragment mentions the "year of the moon".

20. Recipes. (Coptic.)

-f-

eTBGOY* epe2HT[

NTHH'JBG NTGK<SIX

Njrxooc xeixa)

ixu>[

]nOJNG GTHMZHTH [
O]Y^C<j>AATON MN[
.

AtfOI

TXXY

G2PA.I 2 [

JeTBenexAAKion

]Mnc>Ynoone[
Mnc>Ynoone

In

1.

Medical recipes, very obscure

4 magical names are invoked.

"Concerning one whose

he

(9)

and say:

lao, lao

(?)

belly

presumably

to the

(3) Lit. "places of rising'

(4)
(5)
(6)

(7)

to

incompleteness.

his feet

ringers of thy hand; lay them [

the sickness (10) wherein he
|s| ]

(1) Plur. certain. Possibly "those that

(2) Refers

owing

Tense uncertain, since

moon,

become

x
,

is

as in 8.

is

doubtful.

depends upon that of preceding

Or "valuable".
Or "melt", as of metals.
Or "have trouble, difficulty"; or

if

(lost)

"Drink"

verb

a participle followed, "strive".

(8) Lit, "instructed, educated".

(9)

as in 8.

but the reading

it

sick'

and

possible, but improbable.

(10) ci^CDMG just possible.

4*

TEXTS.

52

bitumen

(i)

and

.]

changed

been moved)

'(or

place

(2);

Concerning (3) the cauldron

them on

have

they

not

."

21. Recipes. (Coptic.)

From CAMPBELL THOMPSON'S

copy.

]TG
]KXplOC
]rinc

n]62MOM GTUJABG NGGPIKON

ainpm 2NG2 MG ~]-i GXCDB
X FIG tIBAA
CB~f- MOAXy

tlAB

[CD]K aiMOoy MOMXCDA 2iGBio> ~|-GI eo[

]OYMONG oyciu^G MBXMHG 2iGBio> n[

Medical recipes, written upon a plastered wall.

which

L. 5 "... the] fever

(5) the

(4)

medicaments

(?6r;pi<r/.6v)

..... and wine and

An
and

olive oil (6).

Apply (7) them to it .....
waters:
that
of
raven's
...
eye
eye (8) and water of onions
a goat's gall and honey . ."
to
.....
[it
honey. Apply (them)
.

(1) "AacpaXto; occurs in

(2)

Not T]XA(?OI. The

(3)

Presumably another

(4)

So'omon

is

said to

HALL'S recipes (Copt, and Gk. Texts

letter

p. 65).

an upright one.

is

recipe, though the first words hardly support this.

have written many such recipes upon the Temple

walls (BUDGE, Copt. Apocr. 69).

Marga, Bk.

before

Monk's

of Governors (BUDGE)

II,

cell

walls used for writing: Thos. of

178, 458,

and

the

cited

Saqqara

text

is

unlikely

as applied

n.,

Ryl. p.

belo%v.
(5)

Reading GTU^XpG-,

for

GTU^XBG

"swollen",

to a fever.
(6)

CSCO.

in

MG2

MMG

lit.

,,genuine oil". Cf.

AZ. XL, 102

580. Boh.,

43, 235.
(7)

This form of

(8)

Equated with

list

of vegetables.

-}-

recurs

Saqqara no.

xuajib; EXXr vt/c/^,

(

ZOEGA

io3,

likewise

a medical recipe.

629. In a Balaiza frag,

it

occurs

TEXTS.

53

Mathematical.
22. Multiplication Tables.

Tables for 6 and 7. The arrangement

our arithmetics, not like that in the following
where each ratio is given twice, in opposite ways.

Three fragments.
is

like that in

ostracon,

For such tables

not
7

continuous
ioo

700",
P

cf.

B.

but

etc.

in

M. 528, where, however, the table is

the form "7X1=7, 7X10 = 70,

TEXTS.

54

"7Xi=7, iX7 =
the table

is

7,

14, 2

"
7
preserved only as far as

i.

After the second z

4.

The

visible a

is

r,

character before the break

= H",

etc -5

[= 49]."

part of the earlier text.

is
probably no part of

the present text.

Tables of Fractions.

28.

24

The five following ostraca

milar to those which occur in the
(Mem. Miss. Arch. Francaise,
Tables of

this

den

alien

IX, 1892),

If.

si-

mathematical papyrus
i
2b, and in B. M.

and translations given

Tow Zahlen und Zahhvorten

kind are discussed,

528.
of two other examples,
bei

contain tables of fractions

Akhmim

in SETHE,

Agyptern

(Schr.

Wiss.

d.

Ges.

in

Strafiburg,

which reference may be made;

and a papyrus brought from Egypt in the winter of 1921 and
now in the University of Michigan contains an elaborate collec25. Heft),

1916, pp. 69

72, to

tion of such tables, the utility, indeed necessity, of which, given

the Graeco-Egyptian system of fractions, is obvious. The present

ostraca were probably used by the monastic accountants as ready

reckoners.

The
of a

occurrence, certainly in 26 and possibly in the others,

mysterious heading which occurs in the tables of the

Akhmim

papyrus suggests that the present ostraca were copied

from a similar or perhaps the same compilation as that papyrus.

We

are indebted to a late colleague at the War Office,

Mrs. DAVEY, for some help in connexion with these documents.

24.

Table for

}.
J-

TO

Z A. z[/ KM

TCJDN

Z/

TU>N

A.'

TU>I1

lo' IA.'

Ttun

A.

TON

TCDN

|_

KT
MB

IA.

KX'

\_ lo'

MB

TEXTS.

J_

14

'

i.

Of

The

TCDN

X
X
X

Z/

KH

A.'

_ rj_? 'J (_L n f>V

IT
I-28_~ JL i
^
of
5 = 8
2 14'
"
of 9 = ii
^
1

'

42'

of 8

r,

nf

TCDN
TCDN

55

i{,

J-

T
*

7'

-i-

Sl

of

ofr 2
? ~~
6

-1

28'

1.

"23
*-

42'

nf

Of

reading and supplement are suggested by 26 and

CRUM, Copt. Ostr. 480, where at the head of the tables fractions
of the fraction concerned are given, but the trace before the
break does not greatly favour

xpi[eMcu,

z/.

as in the

Akhmim

papyrus, seems impossible.

4.

|o

for this

symbol

for

see P. Lond. v 1718, 60

-j-

and

index to that volume.

6.

o:

this

uncommon. For

symbol (varied by o, as in 25) for y is not

other forms see P. Lond. V, Index 7(tf).

25-

Another table

number

for

unlike the last, ending with the

y, but,

7.

--'

T0.2/

For

also be read.

A.[' z/

A-l' Z/

KH?

TCDtl

X.

Z/

TCJDN

B.

A.'.

T(DU

T'.

lo

IA.

TCDN

A,.

|_

IA./

TtDM

6.

TCUN

p.

TCDN

i.

KH
M[Bj

KX'
lo'

MB

KH see note on 24,

i.

Here X[PIGMCD could

TEXTS.

56

26.

Three fragments. Table

Tolx: GN X

-j-

X.

IX'

TCON

TCDN

A.'

TCDN

A,

[lo' AP'J

TCDN

lo" [IX' AP']

"&

"

1
"2"

J_ JL "

of-7
OI 7

1-22-J'

TCDN

D KB

TCDN

|_

*r'

A.'

KB MA.'

|_ [KB']
|_

[IX' KB']

_ A4

r 1 I

A!O

MA.'

O f 3 ~~
CI

66'

if'

number

to the

~~ J_ J_

<j>M6 lo' \\

TCDN

TCDN f
TCDN 2

o
O 1f 2

for

--

of

_1_

44'

i;
(?) 545. -J- of
1
ofr 4
f
-M of C
Ls 33-1' OI 5
1
1
2
x
of
OI 8 ~~
/I

f 1

~\

LIT 22J'

2"

22

M'

()
i

of

f-i-

Of

-1-1

LH 33^

of n
9

~"

J.

22 44*

That

i.

col.

9,

1.

tr

is

symbol

seems clear from

for apiO^o

Akhmim

of the

to.'

papyrus,

aptOjjwo

o\j.=

f.

b,

(BAILLET

prints ous, but renders by 545) { t'a' AY'. BAILLET is unable to

explain the sense of ipiOj/co with a following number, which

heads every table, but he points out that the number

is

always

the product of the fraction in question and 6000 (in the case
the result, 545, is approximate, neglecting the fraction
of
^).

CRUM'S note on B. M. 528

Cf. too

8.

The supplements

(p.

257

3
).

by the

are guaranteed

Akhmim

papyrus.
27.

Tables

and

jg

(as the arithmetic indicates)

and ~ on

for

^ on

the concave.

TCDN

IX IB" IA./

MB[ RN

CI?]

Concave:
[TCD]II 2 z/

*
.

Tu>ti 2

TUMI H X 2

]
.

Tcm e
i

[x

A.'

K??]

the convex

TEXTS.

Convex:
of 7

(i)of

= | ...

n =

of 7

(|)

57

H &

of 8

i,

bio

Concave:

&}"

= if

- i| i

of 9

28.
It

texts,

not

is

certain

that

this

is

really,

numbers

a table of fractions (the integral

and 5 are higher than elsewhere, and

suit the hypothesis); but on the whole

T]CDN

run

TCDN

1.

it

6 does not very well

seems

likely.

TON

6 TCDN X[

CM[

Stelae
The

the preceding
divided in 11. 4

like

and

<j> [

Graffiti.

here selected, as the more legible and

THOMPSON'S note-books (i), were
Mr.
CAMPBELL
from
interesting,
in
the
him
church, the houses and the caves of
copied by
\Yadi Sarga. The stelae present the usual problem: are they
true grave-stones, or merely commemorative tablets (2)?
Their
texts would sometimes be appropriate to either purpose, e. g.
inscriptions

where date of death is recorded. Mr. CAMPBELL THOMPSON

however found them in various chambers on the hillside, quite
apart from the cemetery; hence they cannot be regarded as
grave stones.

The
coed

present arrangement places the stelae first, the fresThe two initial invocatory phrases,
graffiti afterwards.

(1)

the copies

Such

(2) Cf.

found stelae

texts are notoriously difficult to

often far

is

from

QUIBELL, Saqqara (1912),

church wall. In

built into a

copy and

my

interpretation of

satisfactory.
p. 8.

W. DE

BOCK, Materiaux,

p. 78,

general no note appears to have been

kept by excavators as to the positions in which such stelae were found;

subsequent cataloguers have had therefore to leave this point untouched.

and

TEXTS.

58

found

in

both

groups, where

preserved, are: "Father,

God,
the

the

Upon

.".

the

beginnings of the texts are

Son and Holy Ghost

stelae

of these formula

from

is

rarely found (i); it is

the stelae have been classed those
larly

the monastery of Saqqara

while the latter is

very common,
never employed at

first

and "Good

."

Wadi

Sarga.

After

which simi-

of the

graffiti
- - the

invoke saints and commemorate names

it

living,

would seem, where no date of death is given. The length of

the text depends upon the number of the names invoked: first
the Trinity, angels, biblical patriarchs, prophets and saints, the
apostles and martyrs; then the three "great men", Apollo,
Anoup and Phib(2), who had become throughout Middle Egypt
the principal figures of monastic tradition (3); and finally the
series of local worthies treated of in our Introduction. The presence and absence of these groups, their combination and' se-

quence vary,

as

do those of the elements

sculptors.

in each group,

ac-

of dedicators and the accuracy of

cording to the predilections

and martyrs invoked it is rarely

identify any but the most conspicuous. Presumably

Among

possible to
the rest are

the saints

local

heroes,

unknown

to

the

Calendar,

in

its

extant forms at least.

Following
graffiti,

these

venerated

on both stelae and

on whose behalf the holy

names,

are those of the departed,

men have been

petitioned.

(though usually the

that of the deceased

Often

month

the
so

date of death
that

the

is

given

name which

is
only),
is not in doubt
other
names,
(4). But often
without dates (5), follow this and we are left to speculate who

E. g. nos. 102, 206, 283, 33g c.

(2) May we call them Horus, Anubis and Thoth?
visitors to the Oases: BOCK, Materiaux, p. 38.
(1)

They

are invoked by

(3) Pachom and Shenoute, with their respective successors, appear never
have attained (or? retained) a popularity comparable with this. The former
is invoked, Hall p. i32, the latter, Alexandria Mus. no. 203. Or it may be that
excavation has yet to bring to light the epitaphs from sites where these great

to

abbots were in special veneration.

(4)

In 25* there are 2 deceased, both with their dates. In

are often several,

e.

g. nos. 27, 3o, 222,

Saqqara there

247.

(5) Occasionally with dates: Miss, .franc.

Ill,

p. 3o, no. 50.

TEXTS.
these

be.

may

36

as

stele,

59

for instance,

shows that children

(or disciples), while yet alive, added their names to the paternal
epitaph (i); or it may be that such names are those of friends
?

who

died subsequently (e. g. in 5o). Or again, as

in 55, 44, 45, 46, the text ends with a name probably that of
their common dedicator. The graffiti are, as elsewhere, not epi-

or relatives

taphs, but simply invocations,

enclosed

in

the plaster,

more or

less

informal: sometimes

rough frame, sometimes irregularly scribbled on

now by one suppliant only (48), now by several
a

(5 1 * 55> 56> 59)'

and graffiti, there

w ill

It

be seen

below

that,

besides

stelae

of inscriptions, both epitaphs

and
invocations
(61, 63, 64)
(54, 62), written upon ostraca (2),
which may have served as preliminary drafts for the guidance
are

of the stone cutter.

instances

They have

therefore been inserted

in the

present section.
29.
-}-

nicDT MNnuiHpe M

nrmx GToyxB neN

ICDT MIXXHA new
CDT rXBpIHA
3

TGMXy M

XplX MeNl(o)T6

tJ-j-KG

oc New(o)Te uxnoc
TXAOC- N6NIOT6 N
o<s pcDMe xnx xnoyn
not?- nemcDT xnx e
10

CJDMXC

ny
ce

Mnriencrj

<|>xrioc

xpi

nMeyeY[-]NXN

oyn nkxce
riH
15

xnx nxn
ne[ ]MH

XBGMNTOn MO

NCOyMNTXMTG
Mnxpnoyre ZHIJ
oyipuNe Nre nu
oyr[e] 2XMHU MO

(1)

Or

(2) Cf.

a father adds his after that of his dead son: Christ. Vostok

CRUM,

Ostr. 491, 492.

I,

48.

60

TEXTS.
12.

Copy

]CAN, leg. nMtrye riAtioyn.

3.

Leg.? np[e>i.
14. Leg. CM-TOM MMOM.
1

"The Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost;, Michael,
our father Gabriel, our mother 5! Mary; our righteous fathers,
our fathers the Apostles; our fathers the great men (i), Apa
Anoup

Apa K> Thomas and his brethren;

have mind of Anoup, the tanner (3),

the great; our father

the holy
of .....

Apa Paese

He went

the peace of God.

(2),

to

on the i4th day of Parmoute,

rest

in

Amen, amen."
30.

Now

in the British

Museum

(not numbered, 1921).

MNnrTx eroyAAB n
emuxr MIX AH A n

TG
uernoT

erjiorr TAB pi HA

MAY M *Pi*>

e Mnpo<j>HTnc MG
MI[O]TO tiTiKeoc u
erj[i]OTG

tiAnocTOA

o[c] <}>Arioc
c[riA]\'

AHA con

nenicDT AHA

[GCD]MAC MNiieqcti

HY

1X1

P'

riMeye M(R)AC

on [.JICOON npuMn
(1) Apollo and Anoup, distinguished here and in </, 66, j3 from namesakes by the epithet HOG (also Saqqara, 1907-8, p. 6 and no. 101, fcf. the more
usual o, as in Pahomo), with Phib occasionally added, are the monastic worthies

p.

most often invoked here, as

38) and as far S. as Denderah

Ill,

145 (17) Apollo

(2)

The

is

indicates a recognized saint. The martyr of 8th

near Ashmunain, so perhaps venerated as far S. as

ayto;

Sarga.
(3) In a

to

Bawit, Saqqara, Abydos (Cemeteries of Ab.

copied by N. DE G. DAVIES). In HALL.

termed "our great (tlOff) father".

epithet

Kihak was from Abusir,

W.

at

(graffiti

list

KGCG, which

of trades (Brit. Mus. Or. 8903) axuieu; apparently corresponds

take as dialectal for KACG. The latter not hitherto explained.

TEXTS.

61

TH[NG] NToyciA AMGMT

[ON M]MOH

ncoyxoyTe

IGDANHC n[p]HMTOy2
CD

Mnecoyo noyfeijpH

TJG

"The Father and

2AMHN qe

the Son and the Holy Ghost; our father

Michael, our father Gabriel,

our

|s|

mother Mary;

our fathers

the Prophets, our righteous fathers (i), Our fathers the Apostles;
the holy Apa Sons[na]u(a); |to our father Apa Thomas and

have mind of

his brethren (3),

brother

[
Jon of the
on
the
|is|
i5th day of Par(4).
mouti. And Apa John of Touho mpeswo(5), in peace. Amen,
amen."

He went

farm dyke(?)

my

to rest

NA] nocTO
AOC MMApTHpOC *
AHA riAyAe APIA ACDTC
-

Nerieiore NNO<? ripo>MG

^ AHA AN
AHA <J)IB AHA
0CDMAC AHA nGTpe AHA

AHA. AriOAACD

Oyn

',

'-

'-

'-

APIA

ANoyn
NGTOyAAB THpOy Apl
ICDCH^>

--

--

nneeye NARA BApeo

AOMAIOC npMANTINOy

in

(1) Perhaps reminiscent of a

29 the prophets are absent.

(2)

saint

Perhaps the same

.Tsansno,
in

Sansnau
(?

is

invoked

at

Deir el-Gebrawi

his church) at Arsinoe (Mit. Rain.

LEIPOLDT, Schenute 142

Mat. XIII, 17, though

biblical phrase, e. g.

(not Sansno).

(II,

pi.

XXIX,

no. 3).

261, 263). Cf. fern.

II,

single

saint

thus inserted

29, 48.
(3)

The

local worthies, so often

(4)

Probably

(5)

Recurs

in

enumerated, are thus referred to

particular locality so named. Gf. 772.

3$ and KRALL XCVIII.

Cf.

Ryl. 36g

n.

in 2p, 60.

62

TEXTS.

NTXMMTOM MMOH NCO\'MNT

ZXUJHG riTeooyT aNMoye

PHMH 2XMH[N]
In copy

6.

ii.

".

like a

is

x.

perpendicular

Copy XTTINOYthe Apostles, the Martyrs,

Apa Paul, Apa L6ts(i);

Apa Apollo, Apa Anoup, Apa
Phib; Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa Joseph, Apa Anoup; all
the saints, have jioj mind of Apa Bartholomew of Antinoe(2).
.

our fathers the

great

He went

on the iyth day of Thowt,

to rest

men,

s.

in

peace. Amen.'

32.

Now

in British

Museum
ic

(no. 1919, 5-5,

10).

nocpCTG

nVurr nujHpe nenri

coyMX GTOYXB xnx

'

MI -KAMA xnx rxBpiY

5

[A]

neNicuT XTXM

[TGN]MXXY
x xnx

XnX 2AAO MGTOY

XB THpOY Xpt HM
eoye Mnxcorj

10

[K]U>[CTX]HTIMG NTX

Apa
Apa Pamoun
Michael,
of

my

The

Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost. Apa

Gabriel; |s our father Adam, [our] mother Mary;
(3), Apa Hello (4); all the saints; have |io mind

"Jesus Christ.

brother Constantine,

who [went

to rest

..."

(1) Are these two martyrs? If so, the former may be Paul of Tamma
Miss, franc. IV, 515, 759).
The latter name recurs in 57*. 481, MURRAY,
Osireion, pi. XXXVII and DAVIES, Sheikh Said. p. 3j.
(v.

(2)

Not quite
66 n.

certain.

(3) Cf.
(4)

Met with only

in

an Abydos

stele (PEF.T,

Cemet. Abydos

III,

38).

63

TEXTS.

33-

Facsimile in F. PETRIE'S Gizeh and Rifeh,

-j-

nicuT nu)H

pe

nenNA e

TOYA[A]B

pi.

XL.

neri

eio>T [AJA.AM

[MN6MU)Hp]e TH

[POY

API]

HMO

[eye MrtjAcori

]npMT[
]

AHM [TOM]

Adam

,,The Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost; our father

[and
of

his] children a [11, have]

|s;

T[

He went

].

min[d

to rest [on the

of

]my

brother

34-

T6]MAy MAPIA
neneicDT

AA.AM API nn

MARA
"
.

of

our] mother Mary,

our father Adam,

'

Apa

35-

Facsimile in F. PETRIE'S Memphis,

pi.

rmoyre nArAeoc
APIA

OCDMAC

APIA FIG

TPO AHA ICJDCHc}> AHA

ANoyn AHA nAMoy
5

neroyAAB rnpoy
nnecye MnnA

Api

HA BiKTcup npMToy

necoyo AMMTOD
MMOH ncoyBTooy

2o>

LIV.

have mind

TEXTS.

64
10

Mnxpnaorn 2Noy
2XMHU nn
xnx BIKTO>P npMti
2XSG 2XMHN IT INA.IK/
cipurin

"Good God; Apa Thomas, Apa

Anoup, Apa Pamoun, |s|
Victor, of Touho neswo

all

^Jo

Apa Joseph, Apa

mind of the papa
rest on the 4th day

Peter,
the saints, have

He went

(i).

to

The papa

of Parmhotp, in peace. Amen.

Amen. :3th Indiction. Amen."
|io

Victor of Hage.

36.

Facsimile in F. PETRIE'S Gizeh and Rifeh,

pi.

XL.

nrjoyre nxrxeoc xnx GCD

MXC xnx nGTpe xnx IO>CH<|>

xnx xrioyn xnx nxMoyrj xn

x rcpMxn
xnx loycre tier
sic

oyxxB rupoy xpi nweeye n

xnx icpHMixc npMCin XMMTO
fl MMOB
riCOyMNTH tl>:OIX2K
MUXnX ICD2XNHC nGBUJHpC
XM M [TOM
blank

10

2rioyipHMH tire nraoy

TC 2XMHM

nCJDXM2

HO

"Good God; Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa Joseph, Apa

Anoup, Apa Pamoun, Apa Germanus, Apa Justus; all the
He went to
saints, have mind of Apa Jeremias of Sip (2).
rest on the I5th day of Choiahk; and Apa John, his son. He
|s|

went

[to rest (fr/anA")(3)

Amen

(4),

10

in the

peace of God.

amen."

(1) Cf. 3o.

(2)

name.

It

The

Sip in

Hyvernat, Actes 74

lay in "southern Egypt", south at

(3)

is

any

Presumably engraved during John's

(4) Unintelligible letters: probably a

probably, not certainly,

rate of the Delta.

a place

lifetime.

cryptogram

(:

leg.

MMXH2

2XMHM).

TEXTS.

65

37-

Facsimile in F. PETRIE'S Gizeh and Rifeh,

pi.

XXXIX.

nnoyTG
nxrxeoc xnx eci>
MXC xnx nerpc xnx io>
xnx xnoyn xnx nxn
CH<|>
oyn *pi riMGcyc nnxcon

npMTKX2

BIKTCOP

TltJ

XP1

X BIKTCDP XMMTOn MMOH

coycxu^B riGMu^ip en

tJ

oyeipmiH 2XMHM nnx

nx BIK.TCUP Koyi He
xtirpexc qe

10

"Good God; Apa Thomas, Apa

Anoup, Apa Pamoun)

|s|

Peter,

have mind of

my

Apa Joseph, Apa

brother Victor of

Apa Victor went to rest on

Amen. The papa io| Victor
Amen. Andrew. Amen."

the district of Tin. (i)

of Emshir, in peace.

the yth day

the less (2).

38.

Facsimile in F. PETRIE'S Gizeh and Rifeh,

XL.

pi.

nxrxeoc x
pi nneye NT
XCCDNG AG
TIG

TpMri2

XGG XCMT
(1) In

preceding

The

prefix

and Rifeh 43), I read xabrpov, despite

more probable than c and p.
TKX2UJMIM (Mus. Guim. XVII, i32 n., Kopt.

describing this stele (Gizeh

fern.

T.

TKX2-

Both

occurs

and

as

are doubtful, but

Rechtsurk. no. 99), TKX2KCDOy (BM. 1121, P. Lend. IV, i6o3).

occurs in Recucil VI, 70, Rossi, \uovo Cod. 3.
(2)

Presumably the Victor of 42 and 2 fragments

these "V. the less"

is

either

now

in

dedicator or sculptor.

the present text?). "V. of Hage", in 3$,

44.,

^5,

(Who, then,
46 and two other

Tin-Thinis

Br. Mus.
is

Andrew

III.

in

Br. Mus. frag-

ments, holds a like place in the inscription; are the two distinct?
Coptica.

In

66

TEXTS.

ON HOC
BG

t)C

MnXpM
2XMHN

pH

"Good God; have mind

She went

to

(=

Amen."

eip^vYj).

on

rest

the

of

lyth

my

sister (i)

Lene,

of Parmoute,

day

of Hage.
in

peace

39-

Now

Museum.

in the British

nnoyTG nxrx
eoc xnx OCDMXG
xnx nerpe xnx
xnx xnoyn
o>CH<J>
xnx nxMOY" *-P'
nMecye Mnnxn

[-]

t|>oiBXMa>ti

"Good God; Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa Joseph, Apa

Anoup,
Apa Pamoun, have mind of the papa Phoebammon,
|s|

the

"

40.

Now

Museum.

in the British

].

no

nnoyTG nxrx
ooc xnx OO>M
5

(i)

Presumably

monk. Cf.
ST. 138, and
or

65.
in

this

means

The name
full

in

xc xnx ncrpG x
[n]x ICDCIU}) xnx x
[riojyn xnx nxM

is

"sister"', i. e. nun, as nXCOtl means "brother"

probably for Helene and recurs thus in CRUM,

KRAI.L CCXLVI11.

TEXTS.
Invocation identical with

What

contained

it

is

being complete without

it:

1.

11.

hard

67
of the

preceding text.
to say, the opening formula
i

possibly

as in

[ic] nc[>:c],

82.

41.
-f-

rmoyTG

riAKAecDC
APIA

GCDMAC

PIGTPG

AHA

APIA

iocn<j>

AMOyn AHA HA
MOYN API n(M)ccyG
APIA

nAnti

oyrc
2.

Copy

AKA(j>U>C.

"Good God; Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa Joseph,

Anoup, Apa Pamoun, have mind of Papnoute."

Apa

42.

Facsimile in

PETRIE'S Gizeh

and Rifeh,

pi.

XL.

An]

A nAMO[yN

Apl

GyG MPIACOM

RMG]

[reCD]

pKG npMflMAMm

M2MHC AHMTOM MM
oq MCoyxoy[T]cMO
oyc MXOIAK 2NoyGi
puMH 2AMnrj nnAn
A BIKTCUp KOyi t\Q'-

4.

Last letter

5.

First letter

p.

n.

"... Ap]a Pamo[un, have mind]

of

Pmamp.

5)

Choiahk, in peace.
(1) Possibly

Vet

riMAM

many place-names
(2) Cf.

37

He went
Amen. The papa

of Hnes(i).

in

of

brother [Geojrge

my

to rest

on the 22d day of

Victor the

less. (2)

Amen."

merely npM2MHC, "man of Hnes", intended.

Middle Egypt began with Pma n- ^now Man- or Am-).

a mistake;

68

TEXTS.

43-

]XM

[. .]

X<l]GMTOtJ

[ffG

npMM2X

MOM NCO\'HTO

MnxpnoyTG MnnoKci
].G U^GCpC CGMTOtl MOC
[MCO]YMHT MnxpnoTn
] nxyxo Koyi npMtJ2X
[oy]

[<?G
i.

Or? npM.

End
a

2M]OyClpMtlM 2XM>UI

woman

of an
(3

epitaph,

commemorating

5) and Paul, also from Hage.

man from Hage,

The readings are

mostly very uncertain.

44.

Now

in the British

Museum.
Mnjxpn

[2XT 2MOyGl]pHWI
XMiiri nxnx BIKT
cup npMM2X<ye

Bottom of an epitaph. "

Victor of Hage. Amen." Below

2XMnn

in ] peace.

this,

Amen. Papa

two blank

(i)

lines ruled.

45-

Now

in the

British

Museum.
]2

GX[

2]tJoycipnti[M
BIKT] cup npM2x[<?G

Bottom of an epitaph, naming Victor of Hage. Cf. the

preceding and two following, which all name perhaps the same
Victor,

who may

(i) Probably

be the dedicator of these stelae.

IIIIMIX should be read, as

in

3~

etc.

TKXTS.

69

46.

Now

Museum.

in the British

tic]oyMti[T
BIKT[U>P npMri2]x<ye qe

Bottom

M]nxone

of an epitaph,

[2iioyeip]HtiH [2XMHti

naming

the

nnxnjx

papa Victor of Hage.

47-

-f-

nGicDT Miin[ct)Hpe Mnne]rmx

croy

XXB nemcDT MIXXHA nem[u>]T rxe[p]

IHA

T6MMXy MXPIX

I16IOTG MFIXTplX

pxiic [ti]eiOTG Mnpoc|>HTHC [tijeiore nx[n]

OCTOAOC XnX BIKTCJDp XHX <|>OIBAMMU)[M]

o xnoc recopnoc o xnoc M[H]NX o xnoc
xnx Ko[AAoyo]oc o xnoc xnx n<yo>A o xno[c]
] xnx nxyAe Mii[x]nx[

]lOC 261

7.

OICN

]o x[noc

10

Perhaps ]oc ends

"The

a line

and o xnoc begins another.

the [Son and the] Holy Ghost; our

our father Gabriel, our mother Mary; the (i)

Father and

father Michael,

fathers the Patriarchs, the fathers the Prophets, the fathers the
\s\
Apostles; Apa Victor, Apa
the holy Mena, the holy

Pgol(3), the holy

(1)

So the

text.

Phoebammon

(2); the

holy George,

Apa Ko[llouth]us, the holy Apa

"
], Apa Paul and Apa[

Perhaps to be emended to "our

fathers''.

Presumably the martyrs, though one would expect 6 ayio; to preceed,

the cases following. The first 4 recur thus in Mel. d'Arch. II, 175.
(2)

as in

(3) Cf.

du Serv.

CRUM, Theol. Texts,

VIII, 83.

p.

75 n.

This saint perhaps invoked, Ann.

TEXTS.

70

48.
%vith this no. 51.

Compare

niuvr (n)ci)Hpe nenrieoyMX

GTOYXB nGrnu>T XTXM TGMXY con

M...XHA TGMXXOY Mxpix netnoyr MXPKCJDC [njxcon

xnx eriaxv xnx xnoyn no<? xnx xnoyAco uo<y nen(i)u>T nerpcDC
nerj(i)u>T

xnx
xnx TCJDMXC xnx nerpe xnx IU>CH<|> nxMOY" nxnuxrrcDAcuc
xnx repMxrie xnx [. .]" * nx MXKXpe xnx MCJDICIIC
xnx niBXMCDii newuvr
nxMCYoyei

xpi

IICDK.

niXAXKiCTCwc nerpcDC tirenrioYTe en

1.

In copy

COH ends

Leg.

7.

Leg.? x

8.

Leg. TX2XH,

at

MIXXHA;

2.

for

L. 2

TXH GBCWA

and could be read con.

end nothing

lost?

(XHOK).

"The Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost; our father Adam,
our mother Zoe, our father M[ich]ael (?), our mother Mary,
our father Mark(i); my brother Apa Enoch; Apa Anoup the
Apa Apollo the great, our father Peter (3); Apa
Anoup, Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa Joseph, (Apa) Pamoun
the Apostles (4);
Apa Germanus, Apa [
], Apa Macarius,
Phoebammon
our
father
Paul (6), have
Moses,
Apa
(5),
Apa
mind of me, the most humble Peter, that God may bring my
great (2),

(s!

life

to a

good end

(7)."

(1) Doubtless the evangelist.

(2)

On

this epithet v.

29.

Of

doubtful identity: either the apostle, as probably in 52, or a native saint, perhaps the martyred patriarch, or "Peter the great (or the elder"),
venerated further south (Synax. FORGET I, 299, 348, 449).
(3)

which is already unusual in

an
erroneous
Anoup
perhaps
repetition.
(?) This form Pib(f)amon comes very near to that habitual in later times.

(4)

placing

This interrupts the

series of abbots,

first

Bifamoun.
(6) Cf. ST.

I77y Cemet. of
(7)

As

A Paul

Abydos

in

Baouit

III,
I,

is

invoked

38,

in

many

epitaphs:

Ann. dn SCIT.

TURAIEF, Mater, no. 54.

pp. 25, 44, Recticil XIII 65,

XX,

174.

VIII.

TKXTS.

71

49-

MMnen(n)x GTOY[XXB] n[
GTO[YXXB] nxpGTH Mncnux GTOYXXB TGNXPN[

-f fni]o>r MNnu)iip[e]

]p[

MX[P]IX

"[The] Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, the
the virtues of the Holy Ghost (i), the
[
[
],
our] mother Mary, our [
.

50.

nio>T n

-P

nenne[Y]

ujjipe

M6 GTOYXB
MIXXHA TXB
PIHA nenicuT

xnx OCJDMXC
xnx nerpe
xnx ICDCH<J) xnx
xnx nx
neiu)T

xpe
SXMHII

"The
our father

Father, the Son, the Holy Ghost; Michael, Gabriel;

Apa Thomas, Apa

Apa Pamoun,
more illegible

father

Peter,

Apa

Joseph,

have mind of us

(?).

Apa Anoup,
Amen." Six

lines.

Compare with
\_-\-

.....

this no. 48.

mjoxr [Mtmcyupe Mjnnenrix

TGN]MXXY MXPIX NH[
]NGIOTG uxn[oc

[TOAOC

]Ttwi[
]x

(i)

As

in

Saqqara

x]nx COM[CNXY

nn CD XA[
.

no. 2o3 (cf.

THOMPSON'S

note).

TEXTS.

72

xnx K]OAAoyooc xn[x] n xp nx[ ] xnx

nxn[noyrc] Miixnx xrjoyn xnx <|>OIBXM[UMI] xnx
Aioti [
]OBP riprni[
]uoc upu>[Me] nen
xnx
xnoAAQ)
xnx]
xnoyn xnx <}>[I]B XM[
xnx
]ny[.]
[<J>OI]BXMMCD[II] nMx[p]ry[poc] xnx
eo>[M]xc xnx nexpe xnx IU>CH<}> xnx xtioyn xnx nx[Moyn]
xnx re]pMXtj[e] xnx loycre xnx eiiuxx- netjcicw
.

<}>xrio[c

10

]oc

]IM[ ne]tn<5 c[
]rrjpoi[
i5

]TICDT[

rTppo IIA.IKXIOC xpi

n]cx2 nxcou nA.iXK.cuti ti...[

nxcou
]
recu[pr]e KO[yi
]BO[

nx]con xn[oA]AU)

]xu

|>oi]

BXMM[UMJ nxcou] HCXIXC nxcorj ne r[pe] nxcon

-

20

]2MOoy nii[.]n[.]xu[

M[n]tix Ko[yi
2XMiin c[
5.

XnOAACU.

8.

oyxn]oBp

g.

Or

["The
]

Apollo

cf.

1.

10.

= H[O.

Fathjer

fathers

]
$;

xu

]ii-j-uoi

tiGiici[OTe II]MOC-.

<|>OIBXM[MUMI, but unlikely;

20. c[

]Boy[

]TPXXC nxi x[

]-HT[

[and

the

(?)[

Son

the

etc.;

mother Mary,

our]

Apfostles,
A]pa Son[sna\v(i),
], the holy [Apa K]ollouthus(2), Apa

Apa Pap[noute] and Apa Anoup, Apa Phoebamm[6n],

[Apa Wenjofer; our [fathers the] great men, our
Apa
:o
[father Apa] Apollo, Apa Anoup, Apa Phib(3), [
], Apa
[Phoe]bammon the martyr; Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa
], Apa Germanus,
Joseph, Apa Anoup, Apa Pa[moun(4),
], our father
Apa Justus, Apa Enoch (5), our father [
],

(i) V. So.

next

&

(=)

V.

(3)

One might

name looks

like

here read
a

(4) In the scries

I'noebammon

as an error for I'hib;

woman's, preceded by XMX. Cf. 5^.

of "great men' none seems missing
1

to

if

fill

not, the

this

gap.

Cf. especially 36.

(5)

Difficult to say

abbot added to the usual

ostraca

was

at

whether

this is the biblical

The Enoch

Knoch

so frequently
a time steward, perhaps eventually abbot.
series.

(T. 66),

met

or another

with

in

our

TEXTS.

73

jus, the righteous king(i),

S[

master (?)

the]

my

brother

brother George the

brother Peter,

my

less,

15

my
Phoe]bamm[6n, my
],

brother

my
]

not

have [mind of (2)

deacon

the

Amen, am [en

[20]

],

my

brother Ap[ol]lo,
brother] Esaias,
the less [

Mena

(?)

1.

know

52.

Some
father

whereof but

17 lines,

little

is

legible.

In

"our

"our father

Adam";
Moses(3) and our
our father John (eicmxtnic) the Baptist, our father
father

in

ff.

Peter (4),

John the Virgin (nxpoenoc), our fathers the Apostles, our fathers
the Martyrs." The names following included Phoebammon and
Philotheus.
53-

niuxr nu}

iipe

nermx G

OCDMXC X
[nx

"The

Father,

the

Son, the

Holy Ghost; Apa Thomas,

A[pa
54-

An

ostracon

(5).

neiorr

roY^^B

nerpoc ncxt^H nu)c[

:

(1) Biblical or Byzantine (c. g. Constantine)? In

I,

in,

(cf.

MAP]
Saqqara 2o3 and Rossi

60 "the righteous kings" invoked are clearly those of the Old Testament

Eccli.

XLIX,

(2)

From

4).

here an unusual

number of those commemorated, ending with

the scribe's excuses for his shortcomings.

(3)

Biblical.

(4)

The

(5) Cf.

Apostle.

61

etc.

TKXTS.

74

Typoc
APIA

Tiecotic

ecuMXC

Miinc[

MI

An A

M?iA[nA

TU>CH<|>

riAMoyri
Mrixrix ioycrre

xnoy

n]

[
[

AHA AM[

"The
The

seven

Father, the [Son], the Holy Ghost. [Saint?] Peter(i).

]
martyrs of Thonefz) and the [

Apa Thomas and Apa

Anoup] and Apa Pamoun
and] Apa Am(4)[."

and Apa Joseph and A[pa

and Apa Justus [
]

[Peter]

|s|

(3)

55-

nNoyre nxrAooc

-f

API

nneeye M^A2

2UAIAC Mnnerpe MNMAPKOC MNZCDP

MNnArmoyTe

n<\>\R

MtiAnoyn C^OIBAMMCDU MHICD

2ANI4HC

riAyAG

MtJ2AAG MIJ2U)p

rieToyAAB [TH]poy riTA(y)p noycwty

Mnn[o]yT[6] xiri[M]nenio)T AA.AM U)A

e[no]oy ii2ooy API nMeeye

nn[
]xoc Mnn[n]xnx <}>OIBX

2pAi

sic Koyi
]xnx x npneiOM xrioyn
nAMpc Mti[n]nAnA o[ye]rjOMp npneiOM

MMCDIJ

10

coypoyc [n]erpe

<|>IB

AnOAAO)
3.

nothing before

n. Copy
12. Copy

a stele,

V.

(1)

The

(2)

Seven

letter

]cne.
before the bracket

martyrs

Mel. d'Arch.

<|>.

PMCOIJ.

II,

175.

is

Th6ne are
The letter in

of

tailed,

well

<|>[AriOC]?

known.

They

3 before the bracket

is

are

invoked on

not

(ujHpcl.

Synaxarium, 29 th Baunah.
(3) Here either "Apa Germanus", or nothing.
(4)

Either an addition to the usual group,

one, or that of the person

commemorated.

the

first

name of

a different

TEXTS.

75

"Good God, have mind of the master Elias(i) and Peter

and Mark and Hor and Apollo and Papnoute, Phib, Victor and
Anoup, Phoebammon and 5 John, Paul and Hale and Hor,
the will of God (2), from our
all the saints that have done
and the
father Adam until this day, have mind of [
]
papa Phoebammon,
the

baker and

[the]

and]

Apa Akoui

papa Wenofer of

of lorn (3), Anoup

Sourous, Peter (?),

lorn,

Phib, Apollo."
56.

nACOtl BIKTCJDP MMICD2AIIMHC

Mtl<|)OIBAMMUMl MD2U>p

AACD MMXtioyn Mriacup

MM2AAe nxcoti xrioYn n\

Mpe nn[xnx] oyenoqp MII
jxprxc
nrioyTe ti reysxn [GBOA] GIIA

c xc
brother Victor (4)

"My

IJIKX

and John and Phoebammon and

Hor and Apollo and Anoup and Hor and Paul and Hale (5),
baker, the p[apa] Wenofer and
my brother Anoup the
\s\

[Zach]arias (?),
end." Below,

men

'[(YJCOU);

But for the

(1)

of lorn (6).

first

God, bring

their life to a

good

N-.y.x

X(pmc);

three names, the

list

is

that of 56,

in

though

diffe-

rent sequence.
(2)

As

(3)

V. 56.

Mel. d'Arch.

in

II,

175,

Saqqara 2o3.

(4) It will be seen that these names are found already in 55, though the
sequence is different. Who are they? The names of the ''great men", Apollo,
Anoup and Phib, are indeed among them; but not grouped together. Victor,

John and Phoebammon might be the martyrs, though here "my brother" seems
to forbid this. To which of them does "men of lorn" refer and to how many
of them the closing prayer?
Recurs BM. io36, 1096 and (2XAH) in a Balaiza

(5)

cely be (as

Possibly,

suggested) for Muslim Ali,

but improbably,

the

same

as

196 n.
(6) Recurs thus in our ostraca

in a Christian text

2Xpe, Ryl. 143.

Cf.

It

fragt.

such

can scar-

as this one.

TCpCJDT 2X\e,

place, Ryl.

Baouit

II,

in

(but

ib.

142 rtlOM),

and

ZOEGA

in

D.

240.

el

On

Gebrawi
a

stele

II,

pi.

seen

XXIX
at

(3),

a Cairo

TEXTS.

76

57-

Now

in the British

Museum.

n]Meey[e M

[API

MNAriA nxy[xe
II2CJDP

AHMT[Otl

oyrcnooytc
OyeipHIJH

Paul and Hor

are,

ii

[2 AMI

among

M]

MMOH DCOyx]
2ti]
It

others,

but the 3d. sing, "he died" makes

stele doubtful (2).

(1.

commemorated

here(i),

3) the real intention of the

58.

AHA (A)noAACD AHA Auoyn

APIA

"Apa

(A)pollo,

OO>M[AC

Apa Anoup; Apa Thomas

".

59-

AHA OCUMAC
APIA

neTpe

AHA IU)CH<J>
AHA Anoyn
An A nAMoyn

API

riMeoyc [M]

nACOtl APIA IIO6

Mr

m [AC] on

MNPIACOM

dealer's

Is

pMtllOM.

it

the

Fayyum?

In

C}>OIBAMCDII

enow

HKCDT

Fayyumic documents it is not so written,

Ashmunain. "Man of Fay-

the present form being found only around or S. of

rare with

yum"

is

name

twice

at

pM- (HYVERNAT, Actes

Saqqara

is

Paiom. But

plain this as the possessive

(1) Cf.

55

-f

100,

cf.

Ryl. 277).

curious man's

can recall no parallel which would ex-

place-name.

56.

(2) One might of course read rtACO]n 2U)p ''my brother H6r",
would thus be the deceased.

who

TEXTS.
7.
8.

9.

Copy
Copy

77

ricDc.
C}>IOB-.

Leg.? neKCDT.

"Apa Thomas, Apa Peter, Apa Joseph, Apa Anoup,

Apa Pamoun, have mind of my brother Apa Nog; and my
brother Phoebammon and my brother Enoch the builder (?)."
5

60.
-f-

ntiOYTG n.VKAO

oc AHA ecoMAC
MneMcrjH[y] RAG
ce nA[coti A]noAAti>
MrirtA[cori] io>2

AM(H)C npMN2A<ye
.-f- qe 2AMHti

"Good God, Apa Thomas and

[brother A] polio

[5

of Ps[

his brethren, Paese(?).

and

my

My

[brother] John of

Hage. Amen, amen."

01.

An

ostracon.
[4-

nnoYjTe

o[oc

FIAPA

API

fi[AnA nA]Hce

ne

AMJMTOn
MMO[M ncojyxoy
.[.

0>T M[nAC9CD]TIc
2iiOYei[pntin]

2[AMHM]
Draft for or copy of an epitaph.
"Good God; [have] mind of [Apa Pa]ese of Pbe[shn?(i). He]
went js| to rest [on] the 2oth day of [Pasho]ns, in pe[ace.] A[men.]"
(i)

Cf. 63.

But the 3d

letter is

not like an

1.

TEXTS.

78

62.

An

ostracon.

f mioyTC nx
KXOOC xpi nccy
G Mnxcon cipc
2XMHn

(sic)

Similar to the preceding epitaphs, but without date.

"Good God, have mind

Amen."

of

my

brother Sire(i) the

less.

63-

nrioyrG nxrxeoc

nMGGyc rixnx nx
TGpMoyrG npMriBHu}
XH^rron MMOH ncoy
xoyu>T MnxpMoy
TG ZXMIiri
xpi

Copy

of an epitaph, or a prayer, like the preceding.

"Good God, have mind of Apa Patermoute, of Pbeshen (2).

He went to rest on the 20 th of Parmoute. Amen."

64.

An

ostracon.

nxjKXooc

xpi np.tiG

ri]Txycp

n]XMoyn
]

coy M TXMTG [
r

]ciMoee IJTXB[

(1)

A name

familiar

in

Middle Kgypt,

PEET,

Cenict.

Abydos

HI,

Sg.

Sometimes with Apa:

(cf. there the Greek form -rpoc).
KRALI., CCLII, Ryl. 227. Possibly a derivate of Osiris (usirc, oiisirc in Coptic,

P. Lond. IV, no. 1588

Kerichte Leipzig. Akad
at

26. Juli 1902, pp. 140, 141).

The name

Esneh (Synax. ed. KOROET I, 333) is hardly the same.

(2) Recurs here Si and NHWBERKY, Hoti Hasan II.

67.

Siriis

Now

(?

Sun'is)

KI-Feshn.

TEXTS.
of an epitaph.

Copy

"Good

remember (i)

[God],

blessed (2), [namely]

on the 1 4th [of
]

79

[those?]
of Terfsho[(3)

Pamoun

who

Simothe(4),

have become

that

\vho went to rest]

[went to rest on the

of Pashons(?j["

65-

Now

in the

British

Museum.
[An A <J>OIB]A
MON xpi n

MG6YG

TIT

ACcoriH g[e]
5

GACM

tj>Afie

[TOM MMOC

"... Apa Phoeb]amon

phane (6), who [went

have mind of

(5),

to rest

my

sister Ste-

..."

66.

neneicoT Mciyycnc AHA ericux no

AHA
AHA HAnO2G, AHA
IGpHMIAC,
rpA[MMA]TGYC,
AHA
AnA
NOG,
nujAi iTicp, AHA nAAtiOYn,

AHA

c[

].pc

npTi[

(1)
(2)
(3)

492,

Abu
(4)

Looks
I.

e.

like

died;

npGCBGY^;
cf.

but could that be used here?

Probably includes the word

Salih

f.

74 b;

This name

iia/cxpir?]; ysvsaOat.

cf.

also Pair.

now

Coptic instance,

Or. V, 782).

(a saint invoked)

ZOEGA

284. 04.

written Turfah (AMELINT EAU Geogr.

at

The 6 here

Abydos (PEET,

is

doubtful.

Cemet. Ab.

Ill

3g)

and Bawit (Cairo Catal. 8781).

(5) Unlikely with

reading suggests
(6)

An

O, but this saint

is

constantly

invoked and no other

itself.

error for Stephanou(s). For

"my

sister" cf. 38.

TEXTS.

8o

re., our father Moses (i), Apa Enoch the

]
"Apa S[
Jeremias,
Apa Papohe(3), Apa Apollo the great,
Apa
Pshai
of
Jer(emias) (4), Apa Pamoun of(5)["
Apa Anoup, Apa
.

Scribe (2),

67.

nriOYTO pocic

CnCNMA MGP
API

2CJDB

nMGG\'G

ANON nGCNuy M
PIAITOnOC [2A]MHtl

Quite uncertain.
Copy nxn TOG.

4.

5.

"God watch
brethren

over our workshop

of this

(?)

-rszor.

(6).

Have mind

of us, the

Amen."
68.

[-)-

i]c

xc

poic

CHACON

IGPHMIAC [KOJYI rr^ANI

The
"Jesus Christ,
"

the dealer in

(0

cf. 52.

(2)

On

the

rest illegible.

watch over

my

brother Jeremias the

less,

biblical

Enoch

invoked

thus

on

stelae

v.

THOMPSON

in

QriBELT/s Saqqara 1912, 48 and references; also CRI:M, Tlieolag. Texts, no. 3.
(3) Presumably Apollo's disciple (-\g- '/.. XL, (>i), though placed before him.
(4) L. c.

Not the local worthy, so often among Thomas's successors.

invoked Saqqara no. 266; another in D. el Gcbrawi II. pi. XXIX
a saint so named in Mel. d'Arch. II, 175, Daonit II (1916), 44, Saqq.
Cf. 32.

(5)

P. of

and

Hnes

is

nos. 176, 240.

mata,

is

often

those

invoked

ference to "Vandals" there in Itin.

(6)

Perhaps

Apophth. Patr.,

BM. 344, whose companion's name, Sar-

Cf. also the martyr,

among

v.

in

at

the Jeremias

Thcodos.,

the sense of ipyacjia

HOPKSER

in

Vienna

monastery

(cf.

the re-

KRALL L XXXVI).

"way of

life,

Denksdir. 62,

occupation"
II,

p. 33),

(often in

rather

than

81

TF.XTS.

69.

pOGIC

1C

e.xnoAAo.)

npHNHXM
CO)G AMI II
"Jesus,

watch over Apollo, of Mameshe

(i).

Amen."

70.
-L 1C

XC

POIC GflACOtl IU)[

"Jesus Christ, watch over

ic

my

brother Jo[hn? Joseph?"

ecr>MAC Koyi

Mtm<{>xiioc

2.

Copy

riGti.

Thomas

"Jesus.

the

and Phanos(?)(2),

less

his brother.

Amen."
72.
Tc -XC IGpHMIAC

MiixnOAAO) ncH
COfl 2AM[H]

CHGU}
CDHG
tl

2.

Copy

"Jesus

So be

nn.

Christ.

Jeremias

and Apollo

his

brother.

it."

(1)

Reading doubtful. Unidentified.

(2) For? Stephanus.

Coptica.

I I.

among

the

modern Copts "Fanous".

Amen.

82

TEXTS.
73-

Among

rough drawings of
-f-

ic

poic

MO<y

the

"Jesus,
.

<j>n

c KO(Y) riNHH o

sailing boats.

o xnoc xnx

XNoyn

Ph

us the

the

holy Apa Anoup

less, the sailor (2)."

Beside one ship, xnx OCUMXC

watch

great (i),

over

"Apa Thomas."

74-

^pX2 26AIXC

-j-

riAXKiOC

-\-

MN

eNurx Koyi
neBceoyi

"The master

and Enoch the

the mason,

Elias,

less,

his

apprentice."
75-

nAxrcu>c
,,Pamoute the mason"

(3).

76.

^X2 XMO>Ne

(a)

"The master Ammonius,

R6KCJDT

the builder."

nMXKXpioc ^X2 xnx xrioyn HGKCUT

Copy TO MXKXplOC

(b)

"The

blessed

(= deceased) master Apa Anoup,

the builder."

(1) Cf. 29.

(2)

and mean
(3)

The

after

vae-jy.X>)poj,

Another

Paris 131', 46

(=

NCH,

or the

graffito

indeed

if

it

is

to

be so read, should

"great",

like.

has

a name found
The 2d word is

nXMOyTG,

Ms. of BM. 175

etc.).

in a

Shenoute

text,

TEXTS.

"Of

MnGC<yno2G

Mnrooy

(c)

the hill of Pesgpohe(i)."

77-

3.

Copy

"My

or TXMXI.

brother Paese of Tannatou

'

(2).

78.

nxcon M
XKXpe npn
TAABl[

"My

brother Macarius of Talbi[(3)."

79-f-

THP Koyi

Kef
"Papa

Pater, the less."

L. 3 repeats the

name

in

cryptogram.

80.
-f

nxyAG
KXCG

"Paul, (the) tanner

(?)

(4)."

of Paul of Tamma (Miss, franc. IV, J63),

(1) Pshge-pohe, in the story
Cf. the probable situation of Pohe (Bouha), opposite
apparently N. of Siut.
Manfalut. In a Denderah graffito (copy N. de G. DAVIES) is invoked Moses of
(leg.?

neojsenoze), with John of Abot (Abydos).

(2) Unidentified.
(3)

Reading doubtful. Unidentified.

.(4) Cf.

29.

6*

TEXTS.

84

ArtOAAOJ rtBHU)U

"Apollo

(of)

Pbeshn(i)."

82.
]

MAKAPG

ncffoju)

"] Macarius the Ethiopian."

83-

ncKGncnicjDT

AHA nA\'AG
noAGTiA

ri

].T

[
.

<?HMT

I1GT2OCG

About 12 more

lines

"Our other father

(<R9Aite{a) ..."

life

whereof only

(2)

Apa Paul

few

letters
]

the

visible.

religious

84.

ncuiojT
APIA
Cf. next

"Our

An

repMAnc

number.

father

Apa Germanus."
85-

ostracon.

n]2APIOC

A]nA rcpM
H]O

Germanus invoked

where he seems to be
separated (though perhaps accidentally) from the local group,
Cf. the

Thomas
(1)
(2)

regarded,
Cf.

n.

etc.

No

in 48,

such saint occurs in the Coptic calendar.

V.63.
This peculiar use of KG- seems to show that "our father" could be
when a title, as a single word, just as nACON "my brother" was.

TEXTS.

85

Letters.
86.

nGTC2XI

tiooynx nxnoi2

xc

MRG

criMX Mn2ti)K

ctixy cytiTOOTH

cytiG

nnnxrix rccopre

MMTG TlMXXXG

-j-

flcoyo nxH 2Xpooy

Mnp<?o> oytj

UXT

rxxy oyxxi
"John
the

it

is

writes

to

matter of the

regards
the papa (2) George, give
not, then, delay giving

2Tin[

Theona, of Poih(i), (saying,)

nets that are in the hands

him 10 maaje

of corn for them.

As
5

of

Do

them. Farewell in the [Lord]."

87-

-(-

A.XMIIIA 2MRIIX'

itD2A.iitinc

Mn[UOyTG]

nXlp XGXpl [n]2CJDH

MG2 CIITG tl[AX]2M

UK.

IJXl[p]

tlKTI

TlOy fj[ic]GCT/ IJXl[pl

GTAX2H [TOy]A. GCTII1

MHT

U[>GCT/

(1) Scarcely the half-legible place following the

One

is

known

tempted to read n2OI, as

(2) This title, ubiquitous
in the south,

in

in

to be

appears
deacon, Saqqara no. 3 19, priests

BM. ii3o,

name

of

Theona

in

/0p.

11.

Middle Egypt, the Fayyum and Nitria, unborne by the various orders of clerics (a

BM. 1130). That it is not merely xnx + nBM. 1235; yet in ib. 529 it may be this. Note too
that in Saqqara no. 295, Hor is invoked as nxnx, but in 26, 36, 76 as xnx.
In p3 here the title alone shows its use as?
Cf. notes on BM. 544, ii3o.
In
W.
HENGSTENBERG'S
Kopt. Papyri (Munich, J. Rosenthal, 1914), no. 2,
priest.
In P. Lond. II, 417,
the same man is called nxnx and (1. 4) jrps(a|juTcpo;).
priest of a village.
p. 299 the word
is

shown by such

cases as

86

TEXTS.
" Daniel

i
by the mercy of God, archimandrite, writes
( ),
of
the
John
pickle store(?)(2) (saying), Be so good and
Apa
with
2
till
is)
pickle and give 5 xestes of pickle to the
lahe(3)
..."
10
that
is
xestes
lahe,
(4)

to

88.

TxrxnH nr-j- BTO

eooytJG NMXCDA Fin A
ep

-P

FT

IOJ2XNHC *j>GBGTO)pG

FIX

ne nxi KXTX ee

TITXK.

XOOC

XGMXIBCJDK.

BOA NXTOynpHU) X
xooc epoK. xecyxpe

noyrxxy "*B TXXC

10

nnxcoti riccoA 2ITN

6Ncox noiKorio

MOC
,,Be so kind
for

he

the

is

-P

and give 4 sacks of onions to papa John;

As you
said, I will not go forth
(5).

.....

without a cloak

!j;

(6), say to yourself,

now

give them to him.

(So)
from Enoch the steward."

The

Give

it

brethren will cover you.

brother Pgol,
jio| my

to

(1) Cf. 161.

(2) Possibly
viated).

tl

was

the last letter in 3

Otherwise one might read

(3)

On

this

measure

v.

N-]-,

This Greek phrase recurs

(5)

ZGBGTCWpe

SMUTCDpn CRUM, ST.

NOyre

in

should be u-j-

in

was abbre-

Xip GBOA.

BM. Iii3.

2GMGTOpe, 2MNTU>pG

33. But this remains to be explained

with)

this

General Introduction, Metrology.

(4)

recalls

(if so,

though

294,

and

3n,

Rossi, Pap.

to be distinguished

or

2MHTU>p,

ib.

II,

from (or

I,

and

identified

33i.

(6) Might be read tlXTOynpH U|X "ere the sun rise", were not oya difficulty and did not the next phrase suggest the present version, ungrammatical

though

it

be

(XXOOC

should be XXIC).

TEXTS.
89

87

+
MHX
CON cre(|>xne HOIK/ xe
eic nxcoN enu>x xqei eap
xi NXK Mxpeyn
-J-

ewoix- nqc2Xi

U)OMTe MMXXX6
NXpUJIN NXH MM
o'me cFJTe NBNNG

MNoy<|>opoc NHpn

MN

[xc] ecj9[o)n]e

]y GTB6

10

From Enoch

to

Stephen,

who

recurs

in

188,

Sj6 and

probably 184.

"Enoch
(saying),

Let him

it is writes to
my brother Stephen, the steward,
Lo, my brother Enoch is come down (? up) to you.
be given \s 3 maaje of lentils and 2 oipe(\] of dates

and a phoros of [old?] wine (2).

If

[.

90.
-f-

xpi rxrxnii

NTTI

MN
MNTCNOOyC NAXKON
CtJTG M<|>OpOC

Nepn xc FTnxnx
s

XNA.pexc

uenGNine MM-

TCNTG
10

The
of the

text

same

NXC(j)X

NNXy

pot.

(1) Cf.

BELL
go

continued apparently on pi, which was part

is

(2) Cf.

in

etc.

P. Lond.

V, p. ijSff.

88

TEXTS;

"Be
to

papa

so kind and give 2 phoros and i3 lakon of old \vine(i)

Andrew. And see to the iron keys and the 2
.(21
.

of Plalehoire (3)

91.

Tey

xyu> Moyz
6XAITG 71tlG2

-f-

'

n xc TXXC tixnx
2O>p 2ITIinXGOtl

nxmioyTe
This

the conclusion,

is

written on the

"And

fill

of

left

their kolathe

hots with old wine.

seems, of the text on po, though

it

it.

Give

(?) (4)

with

oil

for

them and

Apa H6r(5j, from

to

it

their

my

brother

KRALL CCXXXIV,

Ryl. 158.

Papnoute."
92.

TXXC

(in

[xnu]oyTG

21

TfiriGHtCDT

xcy
5

Cpn

<j>opnc
IIXI Ml

cure

1111

ICO U6Oyil(;

M(?X6G MIinAXKOII

lit

O2 Ml INI IT TlKHp TlU/rC

MGA2 XyCD MG2

nXpCJ^I

pn tmxicjDT xyu>
10

tTninxy xycu

IMG

XG^

xoycoy
-

MX!

o\-<|>opnc trrx

I'lXG 11X11 MIIO\'<JOpllG TT2(;MX tIC

Opposed
CO. 235.

(1)
Cf. also

to

MpiG imtstum,

yXcijx.o;

in

(2) Aj;>aXj; could scarcely be treated as feminine.

y presumably for lixy; cf. yi.

sometimes a measure of liquids (BM. 1129,
our word scarcely looks like a form of it.
(3)

V. i3g.

(4)

Ko'XXxOov

H IX

is

(5) Also addressed in other letters.

~'.

1041),

but

TKXTS.

xcy OJOMMT mcc

xyu>

THC
15

89

MXMOKpG

II.MI

Xy<JL>

xcy BTO nomc Ticoyo

UXtl CBOA

IICIKG

IIX'IP

it to
Papnoute, from his father. Send me 2 phoros
wine and 6 bags of loaves and the jar of oil and 10 baskets of salt- ..... (i).
And fill the ..... (2) of wine for(3)
father
and
send
them
me |ioj at once. And send us a phoros
my

"Give

of

sj

of salt-fish
3

xcstes

and

phoros of .....

.....

of pickle of

(3) vinegar.

And

(4).

send

us

And

send

us

out 4 oipe

of

corn for grinding (5)."

93-

nc[

2XOH MGU[

eTGKMHTia>[T

TNooy u^Moyn
TAiiornoy

[FicxMoyA uxn]

IJCI[M

xpi]

nrrey M[
COtJ

G 11x11 xya> T[MGY oy]

CBOA MiTnXCOtJ <J)l[

ucoyep axro-ycDM snn [

MorT GIC nxcori nxnuoyrc U)[(D]
.

ne x\ u> nKXinxnx U)XB

ep oyKoyi IIGKOT MGCCUG
-

on u)XTCDoyii IJ^KAKA GBOA

xyu) BI npooyu^
rieXMOyA 7inpTl IIXIJ

2XTII

GIIXMOy
where

(1)

Gf.

(2)

A measurer But

164,

the article precedes

(3) Cf.

this

unknown word perhaps

the reading

is

recurs.

uncertain. Perhaps Tl "five", and not

it.

1 86.

(4)

Looks

like a

(5)

COKG

night be read.

foreign word; presumably

indicates the kind

of pickle.

TEXTS.

90
ei G2xi

eyoTn

MCIM

XOOYCO[Y]

6BOA TXtlOT[nOY]

IIXN

NCI 62X1

-(-

oyxxi 2Nnxoeic
it is [writes to his] dear
Before
[father ..... ].
.....
8
.....
send
5
[all things
] your fathership [
]
[camels],
that we may (?) load them \vith fodder (?). [Be so] kind and
send(?)(i) [ ..... ] loaves to us and [send?] out the(?) brother
and my brother Phi[. .], |io that they may stay with us in
[ ..... ]. For lo, my brother Papnoute is sick(?), and the papa(i]

".

too will pay (him) a

raise

.....

little

And

visit (?).

afterwards he

(?)

will

(3)

provide 3 good camels (4) for wine for us .... When

the camels come up (? down) loaded with fodder, send them
out (5) to us, that we may(?) load them (with the wine) for
isj

And

coming down

(?up). Farewell in the Lord."

94-P

TXXC MnXICDT

XFIX

iOyCTG

TxrxnH xey rusxMoyA TH

poy tixti rjceceK.62 utieiBHT
GMMON U^XNGI 62pXI NTSyujH
xpi

Mncux

"Give

Pohe

(6).

(1)

it

so

my

father,

kind,

Apa

send

us

Justus,

(3) Quite

that

they

uncertain.

Since

riff-

looks

like
cf.

id

sing.,

one might

U)KGAKeA BUDGE

read

Misc. 6).

Cf. Introduction,
Metrology.
"Out", with verbs of sending, going, coming, generally indicates motion

from the desert

(6)

camels,

U)X (K) TCDOyn. But <JKAKA may be a noun (?

(4) Or "camel (loads)", as in 204 etc.
(5)

from the brethren of

the

all

Trjey. Cf. here TX(P)N-, Me(nrt)cu>c, e2(p)xi, U)X(K?)-.

86 n. Here? "the priest".

Tey?

(2) Cf.

to

Be

to the Nile valley.

Recurs probably Ryl. 255. Pohe (n)nekam

is

a place in \V.

HENGSTEN-

BERG, Kopt. Papyri (Munich, J. Rosenthal, 1914), no. 4. Cf. ? Buhfi, near Manfalut. On the northern side of Siut we find
Peshgepohe (ZoEGA $07, cf.j6 above). But

TEXTS.

clear out (r) these palm-branches.

down) on the night of the feast."

may
(?

For we will come up

95-(-

NGBGAXe N6MXNSXMOYA

XI

MnKypic cxpxmciMj xyo) GIMG

xeeyoy NA K TXXC MHXCON
-

HOIKONOMOC
neqeitur

-f-

Y^ZOY ennx
NTXKXOOC epoi
"Take

and

the potsherds of the camelherds to master Sarapion

learn what they are (worth) to you (2). Give it to my brother

Papnoute the steward, from Enoch, his

"
them (3) in the place you told me of.

father.

And

leave

96.

Papyrus.
n]6HC2Xi MneqMepiT ncoM xnx BIKTCUP HXP>CIMX[NA.PITHC
MnJTOoy GTOY^^B SMnxoeic xep6A.e MRMX

xe

FT

M[. .]TpHMncetj

NO6 MAX2Y NXK

verso

more

likely here than these is

Buhe VA^J

in

the neighbourhood of

LINEAU, Geogr. 584). According to SPIEGELBERG Pohe

of El-Hibeh, S. of Feshn (Ag. Z. LIII, 3).

known

(1)

So

(2)

The ambiguity

far only

as Bohairic. This

of prepositions makes

is

seems
the

also

to

Kaw (AME-

one of the names

be the absolute form.

meaning of

this sentence

doubtful.
(3)

The

potsherds,

which doubtless bore

identical ostraca here edited,

e.

g.

20$ ff.

receipts.

Perhaps some of the

TEXTS.

92
".
drite

writes to his dear brother

Holy Mount i"i).

of the

(?)

the nets

Give

it

mv

Victor, the archiman-

Hail in the Lord.

tremis
to

Apa
3 :?)

As regards

large lake to

you

brother Victor, from ..."

97-

+
-P

2HCXIXC nes

C2XI MrtGHCOtl

G nxnx[

xc[
MXpT6KMtl[TOON

7icoyn7"iToy[

"Esaias

steward

it

is

to his pious brother Papnoute, the

Let your fraternity [
] the camels

writes

12), (saying),
]

"

their price

98.

+
-f-

nxnnoyTG

rtoiK/ [nq]

C2xi

i7enu:

[xe]xiTiiooy
]nio>

ux'i

MM[

]XKTiiooy
"Papnoute, the steward
I

sent to you, (saying

),

[it

[Send

?]

is]

[. .]

writes to Enoch, (saying),

the

ass to

me and

'

you sent[
(1) Is this the

Holy Rock of Thomas?

Sarga makes this not improbable. But

(2) Cf. 181.

cf.

The

Ryl. 139.

letter

being

found

at

\V.

TKXTS.

93

99-

xnx

-(-

Gtiurx- GHC2X[i

nxcoti cnuvx* noi

Txrxnn

nriGCiny xcxpi

nT-KX riKoyi iTunpc

MBA

n-]

ti.

oy G2oyn
oycmi

L. 5.

Or BXAToy.

"Apa Enoch

writes

to

brother Enoch, the steward

my

of Nesiew(i), (saying), Be so kind and permit the boys

(?)

''

100.

Tinxcon
OpOK.

riA.[

XyU) MXpGnGKriX TX2Otl[

THO6- nrixKXnii IITBCDK e2oyu

ennx

ricJ9<i>n[G

rTrBo>K

G2oyn GTGK[KAHCI]X m-nxy GnGicyoyu^[

CX2HT MRMX tiCMtiXKC [nr..]y neiu)o[M]riT HAXG
ITcinoy nxi Mnnciu^nc

xyto

riXI 2ICDCJDC

xyo)

xpi

x] O)G Gxjri

]HT[

MlinGinG[

TXfxnH

GHnOTC BCDK
CriGIKAG

GTKXAX[

rircyitiG

x[

G[

flB[

nxi T[
xyci)

xooy

MriTCGiiooyc[

+ CHRXT[

nxi Gnoycjyxn p[

"Patermoute
.

.].

We

greet

it

is

writes to

(i) This place, occurring 7 times,

lage of the Hermopolite

Nsasu in P. Cairo, vol.

3-)3)

ncciGC.

my

brother,

the

you and may your pity reach

nome

II).

(P. Fior.

may
I,

Generally written

d[eacon

be compared with 'Evari, a

p. 12,

III,

46,

BGU.

[Do] the

us.

IV,

1089;

MGCIGy, sometimes however

vilcf.

TEXTS.

94

the dwelling (i) [...] and go in

great kindness and go in to
to the ch[urch] and look in the window (niche) [which is]
on the north side of the place of congregation (2) [and send
js|
(?)]

those 3 packets

(?)

tow

of

And
]
hangs (?) on [
Other requests are made, the
of loaves on loan."

me and

to

(3)

last

|i3j

about the ["

12

being for"

that

net

that

ask
[be so kind] as to

[?

baskets]

101.

+
TGOyNOy GTKNX

-}-

XI NTIBHAXG BCWK

eaoyn GRMX Noisome

xi

moyrxa

xooycoy

XGioyxu)C

"As soon
its

papa Pihew,

(2)

as

you

shall receive this potsherd,

do

ring

and a

ball

(5)

of net cord,

and 6 "hands" of tow.

(6)

go

in

and

to the
s!

the

(belonging?) to

But send

me them

101. Here

(1) Cf.

to

GTCOMTG

-|-

dwelling (4)), take the

balance and

seems

nxi flcooyTn

XAA/ nxNTOC xooycoy NXI nFl^pen

G TJTGXplX NCUXpGnXCON XflOAACW XOOC

10

cell (lit.

7Tu)G<J9OTG M[N]

TMXU)G MNnecxoyp MNoy

KGAKOAG NKXtV 7jXBU>' tJTGnXnX
ni2Hy MNCCJD six NCinnon XAA/

it must
comprise a group of monastic buildings, as it
and
Bawit.
Saqqara
part of the church? MX rJCyNXPG in Rossi, Pap. I, in, 52 may

at

be "chapels".
(3) Cf.
(4) V.

BM. 1128.

won.

With the second cf.? Rossi Pap. II, in, 44

(5) Both obscure words.
UHJU^CDTG, BM. 1090 U)ir)U)CDTO, the former perhaps "pillow, cushion".
(cf. ZOEGA
(6) That aturatiov is flax-tow is clear from Paris 129", 11
23g n.): an Alexajidrian trader buys all the cinnON from the fields which (the
martyr) Paese had sown with flax (MX2G). In Paris 44, 86 b it is translated by
mishdkah. But it is also a material for clothing, e. g. Mus. Guim. XVII, 218.

TEXTS.

..... But by

forthwith, to the
the remainder

95

means send me them, with

all

of the things needful (i), whereof

'10

my

brother

Apollo says he wishes them."

102.

[noy

THPC 6M
GBOA ann

]ei

jrnyAH 6Mnoy
<?o>

[p

]2ixo>c

Txrr]e ee

epHC xeMXpen
6U> 2IXNT6M
nyAH xyo> xooy GBOA N

xooy

OyX noyx

TGNHGA nacuM Mne'ixoi

6MON XN-j- TGNfflX TI
KOYI COM XenTN6[l]

Mnooy ene-j- oyao

AOKOT/ TXXC M
nxiCDT xnx
TG 2ITNIUJ2XN
".

from the

all

.]

the night, they being [unable ? to] come forth

the gate (2) (and) unable [to remain?]
]

and they were

there;

them southward,

And

ship; |io
that we
father,

so

And

]so the

one remain

dux
at

(3) sent

his gate.

may

we have

would

Apa

(saying),
that we

\s

Let each

arrange (4) the matter of the

hand
our
to the little brothers (5)
given
come today and pay a solidus. Give it to my

send out,
for

diso,uiet[ed.

Justus,

15

from John,

his son."

(1) Xpeta "property, belongings" similarly in Miss. IV, 729.

(2) Cf.

a place to the north

of

Shmun,

rnyAH

M2OBM,

Ryl. 364 n

Perhaps merely one of the town gates.

(3) At Antinoe presumably.
\(4) Leg. neA<?.
(5)

For

contrasted with
represent the

-|-

SIX "promise"

the

v.

"great brothers",

community

in

BM.

Ii37, Ryl. 357. "Little brothers", as

the monastic magnates, dignitaries who

two papyri from

Balaiza.

TKXTS.

96

103.
-P

xpi

TXKxnG tiTGy

noy GKXXI TGIBAX

MXpGoyx
5

2tniGctiny
BCUK G2HT tIRMOyTII
riGixtfooypG MOM TGI

TXXG MX

TVpiXTG:

nx

<|>OIBXMO>II

2iTtixnx
nGBICJDT

From
"Be

ioycTC
-)-

Justus, probably the recipient of 94,

so kind, so soon as

you receive

the brethren go northward and let

for there

Apa

is

need

(to

do

Give

so).

him
it

to

n3.

102,

one of

this sherd, let

satisfy (i)

si

this

(2);

Apa Phoebammon, from

Justus, his father."

104.

^ TXXC n xnx GMUTV noi

2rnmxcon
GIG PGU)p

re nriGGB NnAiBGptioc
XHGI tJXK G2PXI Xpl TX.

CXnH BCWK GflMX

TltJCXn

riNMXM GMMOti

xy

x.GGrio\'Ga9

(1)

or possibly

Or "make terms

with",

"summon", MOyT(G),

v.
cf.

KRALL CLVII;

or "pay",

v.

Ryl. 343n.;

BXX(G).

name? If the former, cf. perhaps nexypG (LEMM, Bibelfr.

though this may be but a descriptive epithet (cf. tfOOypG CSCO. 73,
46, 47 and rfXY'AG ib. 59). One may however equally read XffOOyp GMOf
(as
in /02, 106,
IOJ etc.) and see perhaps here a variant of 2X<rop, in its original
(2) Title or

I,

267),

meaning, "messenger" (v. SKTHE in Gottinger Xachr. 1016, iiSff.; also Ryl.
224 and BM. 1075, XffOp). The preceding demonstrative would make a name
unlikely; but nCI- TGI- is really, the article, as so often in these texts.

TEXTS.

'i'

97

^Y 10 "f" K.exoY<i>Te
HAY -P

ficinno

2Mnxoeic
" Give

Enoch.

it

to

the

steward, from my brother

of the libernus (i) (ship) \s\ is

the

Apa Enoch,

Lo, George,

sailor

come up to you. Be so kind, go to the place of the palm-fibre

want the cable (3) and
dealers (2) with him; for they say,
the towing rope (4) and the small cable
of the ...
(5).

We

And

give them other 20

Lord."

litres

of

Farewell

tow. (6)

the

in

105.

C2AI tlA[

co

COY GYTHK
"Ap[a .....

it

writes

is]

-f
to

..... ],

worker, [(saying;, be so kind,] send us 6

for

..... ] forthwith. And

if

you

find as

the
5

many

palm-fibre

for
(?)

camels

(?)

reeds, send

them, in good condition."

(1) In

Greek

Xi^upvov or fern.,

texts neuter.

no. 367, masc.

QUIBEI.L-THOMPSON, Saqqara
GROSSE. Rom. Militdrgesch.,

cf.

(2)
etc.

Cf.

Ryl.

217

was made. Rope of

(3)

V. P.

n.
it,

p.

for this

The

Xtjiupv:;;

here

and

in

77 f.
material ({viov),

whence monkish clothing

Lond. IV, p. 129 n.

further occurs, as anchor cable, in LAGARDE,

Hy vernal. Actes 166, P.

Lond. IV, p. VI. It

Here both genders are given (readings

Catenae 54, 100.

but

libitrnus should be a war-ship;

certain).

The

other

show none. Presumably it is masculine.

(4) Preserved by ZOEGA, 614. Survives in modern Egypt as liba'n.
(5) Looks like a Greek word: ? xi^o;, ? X.OTII:.
101.
(6) Makers of palm-fibre rope perhaps made others of tow, xcirattov. Cf.

instances

Coptica.

III.

TEXTS.
1

2XGH

06.

Mtl

'

2CDB HIM

G GpOK'Apl

rxne

xooy

TA

ariKoyi

6BOA DGUJCDC GMOM

TKOyi 20TC CGNTG

IJHpn

AM~j-

PIGXAY XGtic>Yeu)OMTG MHNG

AMOY GBOA riKnieG MOOY

XI MAXG CGNTG MBGNG MAY
:

TAG MARA
ICAK.

"Before
5

wine out

hots

all

things

Grio>x 2iTtinA[nA]

np<ycu riATGi G[BOA]

greet you.

Be

so kind,

send a

little

For we gave them the 2 small

want 3 a day. Come out and satisfy

to the shepherds.

and they

them(i).

And

said,

We

bring 2 maje of dates for them. Give it to Apa

Isaac.
Do not delay to come [out],
io\
(2}

Enoch, from papa

for they have been

idle (3)."

107.

M
XGKA BTO

APIA GNCJDX nGqC2AI

PIACOU KC1JCMA
'

CABOA 2GNOYM*
KTi OY^OY'I UIU>T

MTGnGYCU>MA Gp
GPOOY IIOYK.OYI en

ON GOYU>U} GTAAY GTUJG

AGGT MnnAKApXOC
nAMTOC OY
HATGp

<|>U>B

(1) Shepherds were considered troublesome people; criminals sometimes

(BuDGE, Apoc. 106, RP. no. 54), or merely illbehaved (Synax. i6th Kihak in
PO. Ill 470, ROC. 1912, 294, P. Lond.V 1682, MAKRIZI, Mbnast. no. 55, Churches

no. 65). Pachomius, seeing them neglected, built them a church in the neighbouring desert (Vita, ASS.,
20). Cf. also P. Cairo MASP. 67002.
(2)

Or

"brother",

nA[cON].

(3)

Or

"lest they be".

TEXTS.

"Apa Enoch

it

writes

is

to

99
brother Cosma, (saying,)

my

by themselves, and give

that their bodies may improve some-

set 4 sucking-pigs (i) apart, in a place

them
what

a little

barley,

thereby.

For

is

bride.

By

all

it

them

desired to give

means, therefore, do not leave

to the pagarch's
|ioj

matter

the

undone."
108.

AnxnNoy
re ei eqxu>
MMOC epoi
-j-

NflKOyT

eye enoy2B
N
e<j>o'f oyu>u
npnApAre

reyc

X6KCO
oyN xenKAipoc u

TCCDU^e

nAi

"Papnoute has come,

me

telling

that

you are compelling

the ..... (2) to yoke (a beast to) the waterwheel (3). Please
do not molest (?) (4) the ..... until they harvest 10 the field ;
for you know that this is the season for (harvesting) the field."
s

109.

+
^

-J-tJOl

cicb

(1)

pAAp

rent in kind.

It

TAP X6[ ..... ] UTG Ttl2U>

nxoeic neicuT mxz neon

in Ryl. 158, 159 is an element promised by

recurs ib. 3gi. Fern. pAApe appears thrice

produce in KRALL CCXLII; also obscurely

Its

meaning

is

now

assured by

in

BM.

WESSELY, Stud.

1 1 1

1.

XX

husbandmen

in their

among

of farm

gifts

This probably

our word.

is

218, 29, where j^otpaSa holds

exactly the place of this in the identical formula.

(2)

Recurs Rev. eg. IV, 9

KOYTHyC,

and as

KOyA.6OC

Meaning uncertain. For? xoupsi; or oxursu;.

(3) This phrase occurs in Ryl. 340. Cf. perhaps BO)K niU)
(4) Cf.

CO. 6

n.

in

BM. Il3o.

6<|>OI,

CO. 229.

for this use of roxpaYeiv.

7*

100

THXTS.
tieuBXpoc

XTGTNBI 2Xiixu^cuu>T mi -j-nxpx

KXAGI riTeTti2(DCia> neicDT 2\ni

T6TMXCDK nGTHHX GBOA

npoc TGTfiiioc nxKxne eTeoyen
THTNC G2OY" 6TXMGTCAX>:i
KXI

-}-tlOI

PXp XGIITXiTOAMX XIC2XI IJTGTtl

2ociu> NGitDT err,"/

XAAX

-j-

nxpx nxGMncyx

ctirticjuMH tixi 2tiniKXi2u>B nxi

rerriTiTXCKe

nx'i

eneTeuja^e

21 inert JCBOcrye

GTZOM
nXKXA

"Indeed

know

have importuned? (i)] your most

saintly (2) lord fathership many a time and you have borne
with my needs and our burdens. I entreat your most saintly
I

that

[I

also (and) that you would complete

5
accordance
with your great benevolence that
your
have
toward
my humility. For I know that I have been
you
bold in writing to your most saintly, revered fathership, beyond

fathership regarding this

charity, in

my

deserts.

and instruct

Theona, the

But grant

10

me what
.

is

me

fitting

indulgence (3) in this matter also

by your sweet teaching. (From) (4)

."

no.
-P

IO>CH<}>

nxMpe

IITXBI 2M<j)OI

X6MM xnx
nxnoyre neKono
HOC 2CGTI COOY tl2G

Mn<yo)M

ITxKpXTHII X

MKXMXAITHC

(1) -J-2ICC or the like.

(2) 'OdKotarto; usually indicates a bishop,

sometimes an abbot. Here gender

requires oatotr]; v. Ryl. 289 n.

(3) As in RP. no. u.
(4) Before the

name

a short,

wavey

line,

possibly abbreviating 2ITM.

lo 1

TEXTS.

"Joseph the baker came from the vineyard meadow (i),

(saying,) Did not Apa (?) Papnoute the steward say, Give 6
of pure (wine (2)) to the camelherds."
.

in.
[f

riecMHy Mnrojoy irrxAxy Gyc2Xi

[Mfieneiurr nejmcKonoc MMICXK

[nxpxHcyM>ix>;oc XGNXGGTGGN
]xrip 2o>B Kcooyn rxp XNMN

TcnnpocoTOC Tinxy xoMXu>ttX2

xp TXKxne oyn MXPGTCK
MNTXOGiC KCAGOyG IIKUJXCJ^

FIMX

THpH MtiriKG
MGpU Oyn MOtl Tflp2O>H 2MKG
oyon" CCDH[

10

"[The brethren (?) of the moun]t(?) of Talau(3) write [to

and Isak [the chief cou]rier(4), (saying,)
(?) the] bishop

our father

(?) (5) when working, for you (6) know that we

income
whence to live, be so kind, then, let your
have not 5
lordship give order and render the whole place equal with the
10
ones (? places) [
other parts
us, for we work in other

If(?)

we

neglect

112.

2XOH MMn(JL)X[XG]
TIXXCnXCG riTCTM[WU>T
-|-

TITXMO TGTMNIU)[T
2GMKepU)M6 riXM M[

TOK GHOA 2MGMXU)M[

(1) In

specific

<?U)M

place-names

occurs

as

Pgomentow

P.

Lond. IV

1419, 223, Pkaum(h)et P. Cairo MASP. 67109, 25.

(2) Cf.

(3)
v. P.

180

n.

The monastery

Lond. IV

of 7'aroji

at

Aphrodito

is

sometimes written Taloiv;

589.
(4) Cf. 206. Whether such is the right translation here
Cf. BELL in P. Lond. IV p. i63n., Ryl. 25 8 n.
(5)

An

(6)

2nd

p.

unlikely translation (supposing

sing,

is

GnriXXeGTGI:

may
cf.

1.

be doubted.

5).

used throughout, clearly addressing the bishop.

102

TEXTS.

xitierne

OnKXDT GMOCI GIC n6O>[

OY

JMnGMtfen
10

]C

KXDTf

KGTXIOy MM

Mn]p<m>ne

MI.

"Before speech (of the matter), I salute your [father] ship

[....] I inform your fathership [....] other men to us [.
.] is;
.

you out from

his

...[....

if]

over 4 [-.-.] for the building.

found means (to) build [....]
seize

need to display [....] from

For lo, the [....] we have not

\ve

<>

other

50 and

he

[.

.]

(?)...[

"3TXXC
xpi

xnx IOYCTG 2iTrjnx[nrioyTe

TXrxnH riMMXi cu)[cune

Tnffirie iiTeK.tia><y[NxrxnH

CMMOIJ U^X[

[.]XI

]TplKOT[
]TTo[

"Give
Be so kind
to me(?).

it

to

to

my

me,

For

[I?]

dear father,
[....]

if(?)

will

Apa Justus, from Pa[pnoute.]

we find(i) your great [....]

114.
-J-

.JMiiKXri

nx nxnriOY[TC
C2XI tTcTej>XM[OC HAX]
o^xnc XGKXTX ee N[TXKGI]
5

(i)

CBOA

ricxq

"Meet with, experience."

TEXTS.

"Phoebam [mon ..... Apa Papnoute(i) [....]

Stephen

..... the la]shane,

parted yesterday, please (2)

(saying,)

According

write

(?)

to

as [you?] de-

"$
enurx

-{-

CON IU>CH[<|>
ee 7iTAi2[
X62MOO[C
KX..T[

"Enoch
according

is

it

as

my] brother Joseph (3),

(saying,) Remain [

[writes to

b[ade

.]

(saying,)

116.

2ITM2HAXKAG[
2XGH MM2CDB Pl[M
.

"Give
Before

all

it

to

my

things

[I

MTGKMG[

.]CG

dear

],

salu]te(?)

your

from Heraclius(4)

[.

117.
5

neon xo[

xooy
XOTH<J>GAAKH

u[
2[

oyn Mnooy MOM[

TG xeeiujMii GBO[A
(1) Possibly

Phoebammon's

representative or scribe.

(2) Cf. eiXricrov.

(3) Cf. 184.

(4)

With

this perverted spelling cf.

THOMPSON, Saqqara

293, Helagre.

P.Lond.IVl549, Hylaklei, and QUIBELL-

TEXTS.

104

-f-

TXXC iTnXMepiT [neon

reojpre nupeMiTHC
BXCIA6OC [

-}-[

Part of a letter, addressed to "[my] dear brother George*

from Basil. The words visible are not con-

the hermit" (i),

In 3 "the prison"

secutively intelligible.

is

perhaps mentioned.

118.

]NHMCM rmxoi
2]

minxriA.iK.e Y
v

Fragment

whom

in

nu)FTnxTXp

vxp] TO YAXPHC
]i7xnx BXCIAC

which occur "the

sailors of the ship",

from

emanates, though written by a "landagent" (2); also the addressee "the(?) son of Patarches"(3\ the
title

perhaps the

letter

chartularius and

Basilius".

"Apa

119.

]u>n nu)X ROM

n]eHC2Xi Mnn.
iu>2xn]riHC xcxpi

Fragment of
probably by

a letter,

a title (5 X

(1) 'EpqfAttj;;

seems

Greek from Mid. Egypt.

to

<}>U>B

showing the name Psha(4), followed

The

addressee's

name

be used only here in Coptic

Presumably

it

is

equivalent to

enough further south.

(2)

V. P. Lond. IV 1529.

(3)

We

cannot read rayapxo;, "the pagarch's son".

(4) Cf. 1 5 3.
(5)

no(nu>)MXpiTHC.

is

John.

texts,

though found

stvor/wpTjtf,;,

in

common

TEXTS.

105

I2O.

XlBCDK

TX-

MMOOy
2Mnxoeic
".
fill

them

to

(?)

them. Farewell

in

me [ ..... ]

went

the

to

window

to

the Lord."

Accounts.
121.

all

Account of Wine.

Seven fragments. The accounts 12 1

125 are apparently
of the same character and probably all in the same hand.

The appearance

of the clay in 121

that these fragments

may

all

and 122

come from

is

the

indeed so similar

same pot and

per-

haps belong to the same account; 122 might, for example, be

part of col. 2 of 121, though, as the parts preserved are in any
case not continuous, it is impossible to be sure of this; the

moulding of the clay

in

in

two fragments of 122

is

certainly rather

favour of the supposition.

As we have no general heading to any

and they are all extremely fragmentary, it is
to discover their character and the principle
ment; and I must confess myself unable to

of these accounts

by no means easy
of their arrange-

put forward

any

quite convincing explanation.

The arrangement of the various accounts seems to be the

same, except that in 121 each line begins with A./, whereas A./
does not occur in that position in 128. In 121 it is followed

by OMOI', and that by a number denoting the day of the month.

Next comes the word <j>op, preceded by a number, and followed
by A./ with a name, usually of a camel-driver, after which comes
an amount of wine.

In 128 the day of the

month

(in

11.

expressed by 5;j.c((w;), i. e. "ditto", referring to a previous number)

begins the lines, which for the rest are identical in arrangement

with those

in

121.

The

first

A./

in 121

no doubt

refers to the

io6

TEXTS

person responsible for the payment (if, which seems very unwine is to be regarded as a rent in kind or other
likely, the
or
consignment (if it is bought from a merchant or winedue)
grower); the second A. indicates the camel-driver through whom
is delivered; and .v
<j>op
clearly denotes the number

the wine

of the payment or delivery ("first", "second"

is the meaning of <|>op/ ?
If

we

we

take 128, which

is

clearer in

<|>op/

).

But what

arrangement than

its

9 refer to the same day, while in 1. 10

8wO '.6 seems to indicate the beginning of a new day. Now in
11.
4 and 5 we have B <|>op/, in 11. 6
9 r <}>op/, and in 1. 10,
121,

find that

which, as

we have

seem, then, to be
these

accounts

is

11.

seen, begins a
in

arranged

and

three;

new

day,
order; the

all

three

<j>op/.

The

<J>op(

highest number in
occur or may
)
<|>op(

occur each day.

on the whole borne out by 121, though there the armore confusing. A. OMOI/ no doubt means "by the
rangement
same", referring to the consignor. The ix which occurs in 11. i
and 2 is the day of the month. In 1. i we find the i st <}>op( ),
in 1. 2 the second. In 1. 3 instead of the day of the month and
This

is

is

.v

<j>op/

we have

T/ B

followed immediately by

A./

with the name

where also the day of the month

Hence we may probably conclude that
is omitted, occurs B <j
P/the B (the letter, though marked as doubtful, is almost certain)
of 1. 3 also refers to the <}>op( ); and T/ may very possibly stand
for TYJ; aver;; (sc. rjjjLepa;) or -f aver,; cf. P. Lond. IV 1433, 17 and
has the same significance. Hence we are
passim, where T
In

of the camel-driver.

1.

4,

r<

probably justified in regarding 11. 2 =-4 as containing deliveries

of the second <}>op( ) on the nth day of the month. In 11. 5
and 6 occurs the third <|>op( ) for the same day, but in 1. 7

we
is

return to the

first

<}>op(

again almost certain).

TOY-, which

is

although in

11.

In

(the x,
1.

though marked as doubtful,

8 OMOI/

is

followed by a word

may possibly be an attempt at Thoth,

and
10
the
word is correctly written, but is
9

obscure.

name

It

of a village (not impossibly ToyoY =- ToUho;

147, 3, note), the person for whom delivery is made being
the same as in the previous lines but the estate different. This

perhaps the

cf.

10 7

TEXTS.
the

to

nth

too

refers

and

10 respectively \ve
It

in

123,,

day; the
have the

will be seen that the

here

but apparently

<}>op(

rirst

is

arrangement
too

the

the

third.

and the second

is

In
<|>r(

11.

not so regular as

intention is'to enter the

deliveries according to the order of the <J>op( ); the exceptions

are probably due to accidental omission at the proper place.

occur in a single day and with each

begins afresh, we can hardly explain the
word as signifying payments by instalments of an annual due,
It should rather denote
like, e. g., the three annual tax-payments.
Since

new day

the

all

the

<j>op(

series

successive daily deliveries; and perhaps the likeliest explanation

there were regular convoys (normally three each day,
is that

though higher numbers occur occasionally; e. g., in 368 we have

apparently a fifth <}>op/), and that wine received was entered in
the day-book according to the convoy by which it came. We

may

then

translate

That

this

<|>op(

as

either

"convoy" or "delivery".
from difficulties

not free

explanation, though
the correct one, and that

is
)
<|>op(
probably to
be extended scsa;, is strongly suggested by parallel instances.
Thus in CRUM'S Short Texts, we find, in no. 128: "The account

(see below),

is

brought (on camel): The first <j>opx by our own

16 artabae; the second ditto, 24; the third, 16; the

(ASVO;) of corn

camels,
fourth

."

So too

in TURAIEFF, Materiale,

1902, no. 29 (from

Achmtm): "17 Epip, for(?) Pgalashire, <J>oypA of corn, 24 artabae,

for the monastery of. .."; no. 3o, "<j>oypx of corn, 16 thallia(?)
ap. QUIBELL, Saqqara, The Mon. of Apa Jeremias,
118
119, Ostr. 375 and following, where x <J>op/
1912, pp.
followed
occurs,
by a number of camels, and a quantity of
wine or other article. Again, in the present volume, 36$ 368
.

THOMPSON

.";

also
full;

specify the sopa, and so 3yo, where <j>oypx is written in

and in the ostraca from Oxyrhynchus published by GREN-

and HUNT

in Arch. Report, 1905

6, p. 14 f., the same
for
in
nos.
occurs;
5,
6,
7
phrase
(PREISIGKE, S.-B., 1966
8)
x c}>op/ is to be read, not a (STSUC?) sop( ), but (zpavnrjc) opcp(ac).

FELL

very close analogy to the present accounts is, further, to be

in PSI. IV 807, an account from Hermopolis headed

found

AC(YC;) ~zu iv/0(VTOc)

sivs'j

si.:

TY;V

TTOA-.V c'.x

TWV

>WE{XY|X[wv},

where

lo8

TEXTS-.

the entries are arranged by sspai. In 1.4 \vehave the ist sopa
(ist Pharmouthi), in 6 the second (and Pharmouthi), in 8 and 9
the third and fourth (no date specified, unless Oa/wv $ in 1. 10
these entries); and in 11. i3
15, under the heading
the
items
are
again arranged by sopat; the only
ava/^wj/.a-rs;)
refers to

Pharmouthi, with the second sssa (1. 14). Yet anis B. M.

1091: "On account (behalf) of Gregory's
camelherd: for the second day, 16 ascalonia
for the 2nd
date

is

ist

other parallel

for the 3rd <j>opx, asc. 8 - - for the

<j>opx, asc. 8,

(of?) the ist turn

It

man,

for

round), asc. 16."

(?

must, however, be noted

that,

even

the sense,

the

if

translation

"convoy" correctly represents

perhaps not the
literal meaning. In Byzantine Greek sspa regularly meant "time"
(see DUCANGE, s. r.), so that here too it is possible that the literal
translation should be "first (second, etc.) time"; and B. M. 1091,
where "the ist turn" may be a Coptic rendering of sspa, supports

It may
even
we have an instance

be

this.

is

it

that in P. Lond.

II

468,

5,

p. 81,

meaning "second time"

tj>
of
of
camel-tax), though perhaps WILCKEN'S ren(i. e.,
payment
"zwei
Raten", is the more likely.
dering,
This may perhaps suggest that the explanation adopted
B,

of the phrase

above is mistaken: that the reference is not to convoys but to

"times" of making payment or delivery, instalments or "Raten".
If, however, the
convoy theory offers difficulties, the other is
also not free
in

from them; and the occurrence of the phrase x sopa

and in different connexions certainly sug-

different localities

gests

that

relays.

the

system of convoys or
favoured
perhaps
by TURAIEFI 's document,

reference

This too

is

is

to a general

"tj>oypx of corn, 24 artabae", which one might translate: "carriage

of corn, 24 artabae"; and finally it is significant that in all cases
where cspi occurs it is in connexion with the conveyance of
likely, indeed, the meaning "time"
sense of "carriage" by a camel-convoy.
As already remarked, the explanation "convoy" is not free
from difficulties; but the varying quantity of wine delivered by

articles

on camel-back. Very

arose from the

earlier

the various camel-drivers

an objection to

it.

For

is

in

not, as

it

might

at first

sight appear,

both 121 and 128, where alone the

TEXTS.

log

beginnings of the lines are preserved, all the entries are credited
to the same person (A/ OMOI/ in 121 must mean this, and in 128

no person is named, which seems to imply that the same winegrower is concerned throughout; so too in 125 11. i and 2 may
well be a heading, 1. i giving the personal name or names, 1. 2
that of the estate, while the remaining lines specify the single
deliveries); the inference being that these accounts were arranged

Hence the single items do not necessarily

amount of wine carried by the camel-driver
concerned but only the amount brought by him from the estate
under personal

rubrics.

specify the total

to

which the rubric

one camel-driver might bring wine

refers;

from several consignors.

A more

serious

Phoebammon seems
first

(1.

7)

objection

but

cpa;

perhaps the fact that in 121

both the second (1. 3) and the

is

to occur for
this

is

not

decisive.

In

1.

though

7 x,

almost, is not quite certain; there may conceivably have been

two camel-drivers named Phoebammon; and as we do not know

wine was brought, we

was impossible for the same cameltwo convoys on the same day.

the distance from

which

in this case the

cannot say for certain that

it

driver to take part in

It will be seen that,
imperfect as they are, these accounts
have yet a certain value as illustrating the daily routine of supply
in a

monastic settlement.

section

Metrology

are also of interest

They

which occur

of the measures

in

them

by reason

(for this subject see the

General Introduction).

in the

Col. i.]
[A./

O]MOI/ ix x

[A./

O]M[O]I

A./ K[.

<j>op

<|>op/

OMOI/ T/ B A,/

.]

KXMIAI[TOY]

A/ iu>xu/ nxpooy

A/ OMOI

B <|>OP/ [A.

KXMIAITOY
?MX]KXp KXMIAIT[OY

A/ OMOI/

IX r [<J>OP/

A/

[A./]

i.\

<|>OIB/

A./

OMOI/

ix

A.,

OMOI/

ix

A./

OMOI/

TOY

A./

OMOI/ 00)0 IX X

A./

OMOI/ eo>e

<|>op/ A./

.]4>-

HCT

cj>/

KH

<}>op/ i?

x-

X'

[OI/] <|>Op
OI/'

4>P/

OI/ <|>[Op/

recopn KXMIA/

<|>op/ A./ <|>OI[B/]

oi/

01

o[i/ cj>op/

KXMI[A]
'

10

'

r ^OP/

V|X

ix

A./'

cj>Op/ A./ [

B <|>op/ A.[/

K [....]
]

.
(

<}>

]
.

no

TL;XTS.

Col. 2.]

A./

O[MOI/

A./

OMOI/ [
OMOI' x

A./

<}>/

cameli
4.) "By the same, nth, ist convoy, by C .,
2nd
the
28
of
wine.
same, nth,
driver,
convoy, by
phorai
By
John of Paroou, 16 phorai of wine. By the same, same day,
.

(11.

2nd (convoy), by Phoebammon, camel-driver, 3o phorai of wine.

By the same, 2nd convoy, by Macarius(?), camel-driver, .. phoof wine."

rai

1. The four dots following KM are in the original. Whether

the traces before the break are really writing is uncertain, and

they

2.

and
354;

any case not be part of

in

may

nxpooy

io)Mi(noY)

an d

5(5*5,

ls

the

name

column.

occurs also in 122, 18,

perhaps the same as nepx in 851 and nepo" in

see too 555,

3 note.

the following lines

is

The

mark of

cross

at

the end

of this and

revision.

not certain.

3.

A./

4.

MX]KXP: very doubtful.

this

122.

Account of Wine.

Five fragments. This account being identical in arrangement with the preceding, though the beginnings of the lines
are lost,

it

The measures

unnecessary to add a translation.

is

which occur are the cpY 5v

? 5 P*

>

and

xvtStcv,

for

which

see

General Introduction.
?

<|>op/ ]

xe s KNIA./

^ lz

reu>p/ KXMIA/ x

A./

A./ <JK)I/

<j>op/

A,/

<|)0p/ oi/ [

KXMIA/

Opr/ IX 8

z[x]x-xp/ KXMI/ opr/ B

<|>OP/ A./

reo>p/ KXMIA/

|>/
<|>/

O
i

{)0p;

S KIIIA./.

x
IA.

the

TEXTS.
.

IO) X

<}>Op/ A./

KXMIA/

Opr[/j

.]oo

opr/

]<|>op/ [A./] n[.

H
7,

10

recup/ KXMIA/

A./]

reCDp/ KXMIA/

A.]/
?

15

A./ TGCUpri/

HXM'O'YN

A./]

ZXXXp/

A./

c|>/

A./

x
A.]/ Tu>

x
A. x
B

<}>/

<|>/

S KNIA,/ B

"X

icD x KXMIA/ oi/ <j>/ MB s KNIA./ x

GNCDX KXMIA/ Ol/
MA. X

16 S

Opr/

Ol/ <|>OP/

Mg

Ol/

KXMIA/

opr/

Ol/ (}>0p/

A. S KNIA./

<\>j

<j>/

nXMOJY" KXMIA/

A./

opr/ g

S KNIA./ B

]
]

1 1 1

KXMI/ Ol/

<{>/

8 KNIA./

MA.

S KNIA./

X X

Mg

S KtllA,/

<j>/

<|>,

reCDp/ KXMIA/ Ol/

nxpoo

<|>/

oi[/]

M?

S KNIA,/ B

<j>[/]

This

1.

is the top line of the column.

the
s:
regular abbreviation for y.ai.

2.

<}>op/: this

to insert the

number

position is unusual; perhaps the clerk forgot

of the convoy at the right place.

very doubtful, but

3.

KNIA./

6.

At the beginning x

7.

n[. .]oo":

is

/.vi's-.a

usually follow ocpai.

more

perhaps rather

hardly n[xp]oo

(1.

as that

18),

likely than

seems

to

be a

place-name.
10. recop
12.
13.

very doubtful.

nxMoJyrj
.

./

or

cf.

123.

1.

15.

z]xx?).

Account

of

Wine.

Four fragments.

O[MOI/

KNIA./

OM[OI/

oi/]<j>op/

OMOI/[

Ol/]<|>/

OMOI/ B <|>[Op]/ [
OMOI/ B <}>Op/ A,/
OMOI/ r

<}>op/ A,/

io>[x

Ol/

<J>/

Ol/

<J>/

oi/

c}>/

B.

K x

M S KNIA./ B X
MX S KN/ X X
AH X
Mg KNI/ B x

TEXTS.
OMOI, T

<J>Op/ A./

ecue

10

10

c}>/

A? X

<j>/

MP X

'

A.

<|)0p

Cep

Ol

K[XM]IA

<J>Op/ A./ XIIA.P,'

OMOI/ T
OMOI/ r

HYP/ K[XM]l/

Ol/

*XXXp/ KXMIA[/

O]l/

xuA.pe/

<j>op/ A./

i/

KAXCM*

.]

Ol
]

TAA.

<|>OP/

Opr/ NA.

which

r,

10. Me/ xs

the

cross

if

being the

is

M6/

s Me,

xs

.]

s K[UIA./

CinA[

a correction.

is

doubtful,

this is right, the

usual

S KHIA./

opr OA.
]

rir

TflM S KMIA./ K[

S CiriA/

'5

8.

? S MG/ B S KMIA./ ? 8 Cl[nA/

|>/

<|>/

KA[.
.

K X

|>/

meaning

sign of revision;

is

"i

but

^ {/.;*/*"
is

it

equally

possible to read JAS/ a s(= */-:) .[, another measure following s.

In any case it is a difficulty that jxrfa, which in 767
sopa,

is

here and in

1.

12 distinct from

11. KA[. ...].:

12.

KAXCM X

-.

see the General Introduction.

it;

perhaps KA[XCM

X
],

as in

1.

12.

probably a fractional payment of some kind,

though with so fragmentary a context

y.Xa3j;.a

The word

with confidence.

it is impossible to explain
occurs also in P. Lond. IV

etc. (see introduction there);

1435, 158 (see notei;
1443, 65; B. M. 605, p. 288; Ryl. Copt. 226; but in none of
these cases is the meaning quite clear. Cf. P. Cairo Masp. Ill

1481, 26,

67340

verso, 49,

si?

TC-J;

y,'/.x^.yj~

~r

zly.y^i^.

ci[nA/:
14 and 17. There cannot be much doubt
and
cf. 164, 9. The word occurs in a Theabout the reading,
ban ostracon copied by Mr. R. ENGELBACH, and is explained by
M. C. KUENTZ (quoted by ENGELBACH, Ann. du Serv., XXI 124)
see

as

the

11.

Lat. simpiilum.

whereas here

It
it

will

be

follows,

noticed
the

that

number

precedes,
ci[nA/ nevertheless seems the obvious reading.

in

1.

14

of xvrSia;

cinA
but

TEXTS.

]20T

01;

KrilA.[/

S K[l)IA./

Ol/ c|>0p/

S KU[IA./

Ol/ <j>0p<

X S KUIA.[/

Ol/ <|>OP,

]XM CBG2T
]tr

Account of Wine.

124.

1 1

esoimrp/ nxnu/ OIKOIIO 4>[P]/[

]eic

nxnx XHOA/ OMOI/

oi/ <|>op,'[

Ol/ <|>OP/ B[

]/ c|>OIB/ S CTG<|>/

these words at the beginning are place-names,

of the estates from which the wine came.
those
probably
1.

]2or:

2.

Juxpic: or Juxpir.

3.

?xn]neA/: see 125,

4. .]X-H:

qu.

nxfxp]xn

2.

Esbeht

= Apollinopolis,

which was

a pagarchy.

the character at the beginning looks more

or x; but 'j-iz is difficult
than
either
i/ (or p/)
(= uzep)
to reconcile with what follows, for exoimrp/ is naturally interpreted as s; e-r/saiY;;. For iTcivpac^ see PREISIGKE, Fachworter,
5.

like

].e

exoinii'p/:

jfer

Oxy. XII 1445, 8 note; EDGAR, Ann. dn Service, XIX,

"Assessment", the commonest meaning in the Roman
period, is likely enough here, especially as Papnuthius is an
but the phrase may conceivably mean "by commission
oiy.svi;>.sc
s. v.

P.

p. 85.

from"; see i^Ypaso), 3, in PREISIGKE, Fachworter.

It is possible
02 omi rp/, taking ci as i; and omi as the measure
so called; but this does not seem to give much sense.

to divide

OIKOMO

'

no doubt

BERGH, Moines d'Eg.,

p.

monastic

115

T
;

o!y.sv5;/.s;;

see P.

van CAUWEN-

BRECCIA, Bull. Soc. Arch. d'Alex.,

f.
(1918), and CRUM, C. O., p. XIX. The slxsva^sc
often
Papnoute
appears in these texts as writer or recipient so
too Stephen (1. 7).

IV, S. IV, p. 75

6.

may

eic

refer to

Coptica.

III.

perhaps

OIKONO

sic,

"to the account of".

5;;.c((wc)

("ditto")

in the previous line.

8

TEXTS.

Wine.

opr/ XMneAoty]

NOT [IN

OIKONOMOC

]/
]

Account

of

125.

oi/ KNIA./ ix

OI/ KNIA./

OI/ c|>0p/ A. S KNIA.

]
]

It

is

KNIA./

OI/ <|>OP/
OI/]

1.

uncertain whether

was the top

this

line

of the

column.
2.

see

common

spvov or Spyavcv in the

opr/:

BELL on

Lond. V, 1741,

P.

Account

126.

This account

is

sense of "field'';

5.

of

Wine.

somewhat obscure

planation on which the translation

in character. If the ex-

based

is correct, it speissues or sales of wine, according to the jars (*aBsi) from

which the wine was taken. But a difficulty on this view is
is

cifies

constituted by
7 in
(1.

1.

4);

11.

hence

it

is

some other way.

little

5,

and

6 (see notes),

4 might be merely

the

possible that

In any case

it

sum
xn
is

it

of 3
KXA./

is

to be

(1.

is

2),

remarked that
2

(1.

3)

and 2

to be explained in

worthy of note that big and

cnidia occur; see the General Introduction.

-f-

Mr
Mr
xn
5

MK

rrja>ci/ oi/

KN^-/ xn
KN-*-/

Xn

KXA./ A. r

KXA./

KXA./ B z

KN^-/

MK

XH KXA./ X
M r Ke/ OA.

"Account of wine. Large cnidia from jar 4, 3.

Large
Small cnidia from jar i.
cnidia from jar 3, 2; from jar 2, 7.
Small and large, of the original stock (?), 74."

TEXTS.
3.

B:

115

a correction.

the explanation given above is correct, a figure ought

to follow A, but there is no trace of one. Perhaps it was acci5.

If

r in 1. 3);
dentally omitted (note that the clerk at first omitted
or it may just possibly have been lost; A. in 1. 6 seems to have

downstroke.

lost part of its

A is
The translation supposes that K.e<j>
y.ssaXaiou, i. c.
the original stock of wine from which the amounts noted above
6.

were taken. Thus this line gives the remainder still in hand.
But it is curious that ;j(/.y.pd and [/.evdXa are lumped together.

Account of Wine.

127.

The

ostracon

of this

side

left

guessed at rather than read; but

question. M6Kp'

is

dark,

and

probable that wine

is

it

very

oi/ is

in

is

;j.iy.pa.

ox

oi/

M6Kp/

OI/]

M6Kp/

OI/

01 j

MGKp/
M6K]p/ TKB

OI/

MGKP/

pie

p'l'z

T2

128. Tax(?)-List.

Papyrus.
X 8
01
X.

vp

nxcoti
..... xriA.[pexc

zencriHY

IJ T"e

NKoyi

tipntiYe
8

recwpre ^>XXK ncBuzr

On

other side (recto), end of a rpactc.

From

in 3).

list

of dates,

In 2

names and perhaps

"brethren

perhaps a monastic settlement

(i) Ibn

Dukmak

V, 17 mentions 2 villages

Kabir and el-Sughair

taxes

in

av-

middle Egypt named El-Birba

respectively, "the great" and "the small temples".

as well as peasants doubtless utilised the ruins: witness the Christian

the temples of

(cf.

of the small temples" implies

among ancient ruins (r). In 3

Denderah and Medinet Habu.

Monks

remains

in

TEXTS.

George

(i),

a c/sAasjitxs;

tioned; in 4 David, a

of Esbehet

(?j

Apollinopolis),

Account of Corn

129.

-f rccorie rcye M<|>XMGrjA-XYei^.-

is

men-

su;j.;;.r/s;.

(?).

2epBGKK.e rec2i

ovome-

oine cure- TBGK.KC oyoine

[.]XMX ru)G

nxnx

--

BIK.TCJDP

oyMXXx

[MX]pi2XM OIMG Mnu)e tirecopre ntye TIAX-VHAOC

]nc ncx[u]rie2 oynu^Mnr^ TXIIXCTC TO^G

neJKCDT- -J-pHMn -j-iooYiie oy^xxxe

]pe <|>AOKXAIOC epentioY're

- - MXKpOBG
]

"Tsone, the daughter of Phane,

Rebecca,

wife

the

of David,

oipe (and) a half-tenth (2).

Tbekke i oipe and a

2 oipe.

..... jama, the daughter of Apa Victor, i maaje and a half.

Mariham, the wife of the son of George, the son of Lachelos (3),
a half-tenth. Tanaste, the daughter
[ ..... ], the oil dealer,
[of ..... the] builder. Tirene, the ..... (4], i maaje. [ ..... ]
[

|s|

Philocalios (5),

bius

God

[may?]

[(6) 'forgive

130. List of

X]nOAACD TCY

TCY

]xp

'

'

Names.
KB

K*

X]nX MXKXpC TCM

];re nnxTpeMCDU
(1)
first

is

Macro-

him]

."

2XXK may

be a

title

'

Jcme

(trade name), v.

70, 3-,

BM.

168.

The

hardly doubtful.

(2) See Introd.,

Metrology, under oinc.

(3) Pshenlachclos might of course be a place-name, without

intervening

genetive, as in 757.
(4)

Can

this

be the

fern,

of

GlOOytir V.

Ryl. 226 n.

In

Saqqara i33

perhaps neiOOll.
(5)

This name apparently

(6) Recalls
KKAI.I.

(^CXXVII

the

phrase

etc.,

though

in

BM. 1082.

common
its

in

use in a

later
list

is

Fayyumic

texts:

unexpected.

BM. 582

(i),

TEXTS.

117

x]nx cncDX Txapoyx

AJnA <}>IR 2rnc r
An] A xnoyn u^A2OYPnri
]2NIC KA

IA

A
and

Macarius,

The

each followed by

of proper-names,

list

number.

The

persons

Pepatremon

places: Tse(i),

Shahouren(?)

are:

place-name

[Wanojbr
Apa Enoch, Apa Phib, Apa Anoup,

]te,

KH

Apollo,

Tahrouj(3), Hnis

(2),

(?),

Apa

].

(bis) (4),

(5").

Account of Corn Shipments.

131.

2Mnoy<r>u) FTnno[YTG

-f-

riTAMTAAOOY
JnuiriBppc

T.

C2p[Ai

ap 3\r
t

^___^

M2OOY 2ITOM|>O[

]riU|Opn

]HMG22OOY CMA.Y

sic

2ITen<|)[

]ai ap pv[

,,By the will of

shipped)

The
.

ist day,

God,

by Pho[ebammon,

which we have loaded (or

artabae 238 [
]
The
2nd day, by Ph[.
.].

corn,

Pshenberre(6),

makes] corn, artabae i5o[-j-?

Account of Supplies.
V TIAAKiOC CO MAAXC
KM IK tlKOCO MAAX[G
]<J>CB CO MAAXC
]A MRCJDpB CO

132.

Rl]

KTCDP
3?

Etsa, between Samalut and Minyah,

TCH

(1) Presumably
where dwelt the hermit Pamin

inf., relates).

(2)

Cf. also P.

(for

it is

to

him

that

Lond. IV 1460, 44, CLEDAT, Baouit I 115.

Cf. KRALI, CCLV etc. Now El-Badraman,

Rather Eppatremon.

of Dalga.
^3) Cf.

Dahrout, v. 218.
Ehnis in Ryl. 047.

(4) Ahnas.

(5) First letter,

(6)

V. 36on.

if

which would be

not U),

may

the

AMELIXEAU, Geogr. 586

be two smaller ones.

SW.

TEXTS.

ilS

"The masons,

6 maaje

The

..].., 6 maaje [.
Victor are visible/'

133.

place

..... ]

.,

other 6 maaje
the

name P6rb(i) and

name

Account of Wine.
-f-

nAoroc NN

npn MTAMTX

AOoy

2riTOY2a>

MNTG neix
5

MMCOOy NCH
MHHA GTG
riXING CXU)

se

"The
Touho(3)

TJcj^G CJUHG

wine which we transported (2) from

10 'hands' (4) and 6 ..... (5), making 770, save i."
list

of

the

134.

Account of Dates.
-P

nAor/ Mnsu

cuooyG M<|>oi
MnpHC TZ
:

"The account
meadow: 307."
(1) Cf.
(2)
(3)

379

of the

dried

dates (6)

from

the

southern

Probably by water, seeing that the verb TXAO is used.

On the confusion of places and their spellings involved in

this

name

most frequent place in our texts. If it is Taha alMadinah (now disappeared), we must seek it close to Minyah; for we gather
from Synax., nth Kihak (Ptolemy), that it lay a little SE. of the still extant
Tukh (TU)2G) al-Khail (AMELINEAU, Geogr. 524). It may be noted that Thallou,
the place next in frequency here, is perhaps identical with Tallah, 2 m. \V. of
v.

Ryl. 36g n.

This

Minyah. (Cf. 2/7

is

the

n.)

measure seems improbable. It is used of grain,

Ezek. XIII. 19 (opa^); cloth Miss. IV, 723, BM. 1066. Cf. also 101.
(4) <JIX as a liquid

in

(5)
less

Presumably

Greek word beginning

than the "hand"; or possibly

(6) This construct form of

preposition following

is

e.

g.

cyM- and indicating a measure

GinAOyM (v. 128 n.) miswritten.
BUNG seems new. Cf. GAGAtijooyc. The

probably "of"; hence ("the product) of".

ng

TEXTS.
135. List of
-B

"The

list

Jars.

nAoroc NeujocyoY
nupn MTIAOX nt^opn
MXOI TXioy Mrioyei

ncKee TK

rino<?

ship, 51

Wine

of the wine

of

jars

(?

for) Tiloj (i)

The

first

(jars); large vessels 320(2)."

List of Vessels.

136.

nopKN[
nroAxee[
UJOMTG M[
tiAArori ... 09 [
sic

noAxe[e
NC[

OY2X

list

of vessels, presumably containing wine.

ber preceding each

is

The numnamed are:

(except in 3) lost. The sorts

Aay.y.ov, small y.5AAa6sv, ots (for hots).

cp^avcv (or cp-fov), y.6AA9ov,

137. List of Vessels.

xnx MHNX
no<? riCKGOYG
:

n?

OMGOC
[.

.]KX

MG[

MM[
'Apa Mena
(1) V.

firmed by

large vessels,

14.

Likewise 3oo["

AMELINEAU, Geogr. 187. The identification with Nilopolis

NetXo'jtoXt; ROC. 1918, iSg.
326, where Tiloj

ZOEGA

is

con-

TK were not a numeral, the words might be divided otherwise.

Probably the recipient of Enoch's 6 orders for delivery of wine.

(2) If
(3)

(3)

120

TKXTS.

138.

Account of Corn.

nooio
ffXMOyA 2HPXKYXMo>n u)OMGT rieproM rico
ncoyo r <J>IBXMU>N nooic n

-f-

1C

2-pXKyxMuni oyeoric M

COyO

JU)2XriHC F1C2CXX2

The camel

(of) Heraclamon (2), the husbandman,

Phibamon, the husbandman, to (?) Herasack of corn. John, the .... (3)."

"Jesus (i).

3 artabae of corn, 3.

clamon, a

Account of Fodder.

139.
-j-

KDAU
-~

2XNCIM ujMoyr

ii<?ooyn

G MHTXCG riGproM
tTciM

2xnnpn ilnxXA

JT2oipG crpx<J>n Gncicj>

KX

IMA./

"John, the camelherd, for fodder (for?) Shmoun: 5 sacks

(4),

16 artabae of fodder (in exchange) for the wine of Plalenhoire (5).

Written 2ist of Epeiph, gth Indiction." After 1. 6 are 2 lines,

wherein only erp/

is

legible.

140.

Account of Supplies.

MTXGITXXy

71

GIKUJB
-f

(1)

(2)
I.

4)

if

nAoroc mjGCKGyo
XOytDTC MMXX.G U

CO. 466 is a list similarly headed by this name.

Here written both times clearly Hcrakyamon (? -\vamon V The

indeed

it

be that

letter,

(3) A mistake for ncX2 appears unlikely.

place-names formed with Pah-, Peh-, modern Bah-.
(4) Of corn?

(5)

This place recurs

in

II

(in

has a very strange form.

go.

Possibly one

An

of the

illegible line

many

follows this.

TKXTS.

FiriH2

sccre

coyo Mtcooy
5

MMUlOMTC

miOGinc ncu)U>[nGl
oyffooyric 7ie[
ICD2XriHC[

MOICHC [

ncoy[o

10

IICH[

MtiqT[O
'5

"The

.]cp[

I
gave to Jacob, the son of
6
of
corn
and
xestes
of oil and 3 oipe
5
Hor(i):
maaje
of cucumbers (2), a bag of [ ..... ] John [ ..... ] Moses [.
]
"
10 of corn
3 [ ..... ] and 4 [ .....
.]
(?) [.

list

of the chattels that

--25

List of Articles.

141.

+
-\-

KGAAXPC cnxy

cnxy FICTAPMA

TTriCBio)

oyccupOTOtj rinpn oyrioc- IIKAHICKC fTrcDpc

CJBtlMG IICUJTR'

OyMAXXC

HTOOy

IIGpOMRG

MtlOYKMllCKO nffCUp?
of honev.
2 (pots) of stagma(3}.
large basket of wicker work (?) (5). A

"2 pots
of wine.

lected dates. 4 doves

(1) In
(2)

So

(3) Cf.
(4)
(5)

164.

Psenhor

in

is

KRAI.L

spelt in

BM.

and

a basket of

itself"

A ..... (4)
maaje of se-

mixed contents (6)."

man's name.

CCXLV.

104-.

Cf. iSft.

Merely suggested by the meaning '-willow" given to TO>pG, which

also of another plant: cf. Mels. Or. Beirout VI,

must however be the name

.514.

where

Christ's

crown

contents of the basket,

not

is

of o>G tiocupl.

its

material.

Cf.

Here however one expects the

TOJpG in HALL, p. 57,

perhaps

though there it may be "handfuls"' (of reeds).

(6) This meaning is confirmed by WESSELY, Stud. XX. 218, Si, oir/.xpiov
with which cf. Ryl. 158. 2>~, ib. 240, and such biblical
;jLS7zbv o'.a?opo.w liptouirtov.
uses as in Lev. XVI,

12,

Num.

IV,

16; also Ezek. XXIII, 41.

TEXTS.

122

142.

Account of Expenses.
]

riAoroc UTeu)[

NT[

np]occ|>opx

]MXOIXC
] (erasure)

<}>XM[

2XTXr[xrm

NCO[
sxnxco [M

JriHpn

2XN[

account of expenses, including offerings on behalf of

In 1. 5 perhaps
the dead (1. 2 Trpscocpa) and alms (1. 4 drfain;).

An

as

an epithet of wine

(i).

143. Ljst of Articles.

Papyrus.

MMOXAOC M
Mnewne

cooy Mnenine

C90M(7iT) 7lKXe[6T]HC
a line lost here

OMOI/

"A

large bar of (2)

a chain of iron

lines (5) [ .....

lead

..... ],

[.

....]>

wfl/-measure

..... ],

of

(3)

iron,

6 irons (4), 3 plumbLikewise, a large iron [ ..... ], a plumb-line of

3 axes

[ ..... ]."

(1) Cf. 186.

(2)

Though

qualifying

word followed

here, several at least of the follow-

ing lines appear complete.

(3)

The measuring

vessel

of this

capacity

is

not,

think,

met with

elsewhere.
(4)
p. 46,

n.

Here and

in

BIF. XV, 242

nzoMrrr

Rossi,

"irons"

etc.;

.V.

may mean

iron tools,

as

chains,
Eccli.

as Ryl. 321,

XLVIH,

Cod. 83, ''bronze irons (chains)",

(5) Probably xaOitr);.

sense of

or

which Stephanus

quotes

is

from

Pap. Codex

21, Deut.

XIX,

5.

notable.
a

glossary

in

the

123

TEXTS.
144. List of Articles.

Papyrus, 2 fragments.

]oypO2TG ffOpTC r COypG *

oyo]yA2TG oyoyoo COOK

a)

].

(i),
.

.],

oya[

oy]cu>MApc T

b)

"...

cyne B

u)

a cauldron, 3 knives, 7 needles

a[ .....

a cup (2), 2 sacks,

2 nets ..."

.....

a]

a] ladle (3), the (4)

mould (?)
.[ .....
.

145. List of Articles.

]U)OI

]e ricAAGn
]e MBHfl CBOA

]T MTO AOHXG

eenix

rfjpniy oyriincic

[THpe

oy2B]BG eqc-opes oyaoi

]G

List in

CHMTG Oyu^MG TA2T

which the Arabic (Christian) name "Salib" perhaps

"4 lances (6), 3 [ ..... ], [ ..... ] cloaks, a wash-

occurs (5); also

basin,

[.

.]

nances (8)),
net, lead

(1)

censers (7),

Assuming

(3) Cf. Ryl.

Lond. V, 1657,
(4)

plough provided
provided

(?

(?

with

likewise),

its
[

appurte-

..... ],

(2) KaaeOo; in

P.

a water-wheel

connexion with oyci)T2.

Num.

IV,

17.

238 CCDMXplCTO(c), where ^waapusrpoc

is

suggested,

and

10, 3tofj.ap'.<rrpa.

The gender of MAU^GpT

"cable"

is

unknown, otherwise

it

might be

read here.
(5)

This assumes n

to

end the word,

whereas

it

may

be the article of

that following.

A.

J.

(6) Hunting weapons perhaps; scarcely military. The Copts (according

BUTLER. Churches II, 44) use no such instrument at the Sacrament.

(7) 6v[Mxcj]ptov, as in P.

(8)

Or perhaps "ready"

Lond. IV. i63i, Ryl. 238.

for use

to

TEXTS.

24

146. List of Articles.

]_B[

]:!:

Rip

]oyxnoH
PU> AAXy BXAOT
GyMC2 COOK "B
:

tioy
B

MnnCT2iu)oy

oyMoypciKG ncy
tixrc
".

basket

.]

with what

is

147.

(i ith
zi\j.y.-y.

of white

on them,

Account of

beans

2 bags

(i),

Account of Vegetables

a vegetable

garden

full,

2 sacks

communion."

(2) for the

(?).

for a large part of a

month

28th, omitting two daysX For the reckoning of vegetables by

see, e. g., P. Lond. IV, 1375, 20; but as the first of the two

headings specifies "palm-branches", the bundles

vegetables.

AOP/ BXGIH GPpX(j>

IX H A.GM X C
IB H A.GM X II

1C
\7.

II

A.GM X

7.

Ill

II

A.G M

KM

A.GM

KX

II

A.GM X G

KB

II

A.GN X C

Kr

II

A.GM X C

A.

15

be of them, not

IX

AOP/ AXVXrilX BUipX

7.

H A.GN X ?
II A.CM* C
H A.GM X G

IG

10

A.GM X

II

II

nXX'CDtl

may

-)-

AOr/

A./

flKCDMXp M TtlOff XHU^G

KM M A.GM X
OMOI,

TOPV

IB

A.GN X

7.

KA.M A.GN X G
A.GM X G
K>
A.GM

K*

n/ A.GM/ X ne

-|-

(1) Cf. Ryl. 347.

(2) In the

As

noun

list

Jsucrao;

P.

-i,

Lond. IV, 1010

is

MOpCIKG

stands next "a

not recorded. For TJVVSIV thus

cf.

woman's garment".

BUDGE, Misc. S",, 399.

TEXTS.

125

"Account of palm branches (?), written Pachon 8th, nth

Account of vegetable garden of Bora (?). nth day,
6 bundles, i2th day, 8 bundles", etc. "Total, 89 bundles."

(indiction).

more probably,

BXOIII:

1.

as translated,

palm-branches

(BXI)

than a name.
ix

though r\' is not added,

is meant.

can be

there

little

doubt

the indiction

2.

Bcopx
is

Yj'Aspac.

the reading

if

this

probable),

fairly

is

may

(and though doubtful it

very likely = Bspp, i. e. "the

correct

Northern vegetable garden".

ii. The figures here and in 11. 12, 14
16, and probably
the o of the total are corrections. Before -f AOP/K.T. A. some-

thing, perhaps K?, has been deleted.

rtKCDMXp:

follows

is

What
nKu>MXpiTnc, "the gardener".
TUCK? seems certain, but the letters xnujo

probably
TJ

obscure;

are doubtful in the extreme, though u) seems to be right.

1

TOY:

3.

(f ;/ipa;),

doubtful;

more

but

an

perhaps

probably

(especially

as

at

TYJC

aur?jc

OMOI/ sufficiently

Touho.

expresses the date) the place-name,

148. List of

attempt

"Bundles".

T]IOY MOYP n B
]tIX MIIMHT MO[yp
'

'sic

..

]MH2

MX]XB
]ll

List of

sum

of

(i)

"bundles"

money,

MOYP

'

(i),

X[

50,

10,

40

(?),

3o respectively, with

in v^.by.aTX, opposite, each.

000 ^

(bundles of palm-branches).*

'

KRALL CCXLVII, and

in

Balaiza

fragment

126

TEXTS.

List of Provisions.

149.
]u)T

impG HTOOY'

]tlOYPU>

]Y

'

IXC

UXOY

nepTo[q

X]OYXOM[T
u[

xp]ci)ii

]x'
".

beans

.]

(i).

measure [s?J of seed-corn.

artabae. 23

(?)

Account

150.

Three fragments
treme

left

A/

A./ xip/

is

of old

two continuous) from the

"the

only

a heading,

nvr[epMOY

xip/

of lentils

of Uncertain Character.

Sta y^ips;);

(=

xip/

preserved (A

by

1.

'

(the first

of an account,

preserved. In

begin

x[

beginnings

perhaps

only in

-f-

lines

A [or/. The

12

1.

of

is

ex-

being

lines all

anything more

Probably the names preceded

-')-

whom

are those of agents through

payments or

deli-

were made.

veries

151.

Account

of Uncertain Character*.

This fragment contains little but a list of totals. L. i is

apparently the end of a section of the account, but is obscure.
In 1. 2 is the heading As(vor) y.x:a ffiX(Qdtc), .i. e. "account by
pages"

on
In

(or perhaps,

this potsherd,
11.

the reference

if

and 4 come the

is

to

something contained

not to the pages of a book, "by columns").

totals

for

pages

and

2,

in

1.

the

similar arrangement by ceXiSc? appears in B. M.

1075, p. 447, where xa-a ssAtSa; seems a likelier extension than
y.3TasA'.r.
In the accounts in P. Lond. IV we find the curious

grand

total.

form CAIC

(SA(;?); cf.

BELL'S note

ofi

(i) Last season's beans. Gf. the use of

1420, 146.

AC

for wine.

TEXTS.

-)-

X A K A[
A KXTX CGA/
X CGA/ <|>0p[/

27

B CGA/ <|>[OP/
ri/ <J>0[p/

i.

The

K/

A[

/.aTa

A[; but

is

doubtful;

is

equally likely.

reading does not appear to be K/ C[GA/.

5.

0:

CJAOU.

152. List of Uncertain tharacter.

-j-

nxme[
en^A2 MHM[A
cnnnxn [

cnxY CP[TOH
5

2ATM

Perhaps a list, beginning "This

ming 'the master Mena' and, possibly,

153.

Account

is

the

[list

and na-

in 3 'the [camel] herd'."

of Uncertain Character.

Gnei<|>

K[

TNOff tJUJMH

2XT6UJH

Account naming ,,the big garden", "the garden of Tahrouj"(i) and "the cell of papa Psha".
(i)

For the

second 218.

first

of these

v.

HENGSTENBERG'S

papyri, no. 4,

I;

for the

28

TEXTS.

154.

Account of Uncertain Character.

-f-

coYj'ic

iiGnei(|> 2A(}>oi

BAM/ riKAaciooyT M[.

.]

pi AC nMAii<yAM[oyA

Gl
s

GMIITCp[

i7<yGC<|>o[

Koyi c[
G.[

"The gth

of Epeiph

for

Phoebammon,

of Siut(i), and(?) [Asajrias, the camelherd,

155.
In

deed

it

is

obscure.

xnr

nearly complete, as

may

suggests
8 gives a total, and of 11. 4
be preserved but on the other hand it

less

likely)

the account,

district

''

Account of Uncertain Character.

present state this fragment

its
is

(of) the

.....

the

1.

Perhaps inbeginning

of

7 the beginnings

is possible (though
fragment contains only the ends of lines.
The occurrence of '/J-. ($%'.) rules out wine or other liquid sub;

stance.

that the

The

days of the

figures at the

month

beginning of the lines

may

be either

or pages of the daybook.

]IIIGTAOJ
[A]

AIT/

B A./ AIT/

A.

A..

AIT/

--

|_*_

A.

A; AIT/ ^-\^_
G A./ AIT Z

'-

V\l

^.

]iii6TACD

--

this,

--

presumably a place-name.

5. A/
hardly v.i. here;
but no likely word suggests
:

KM

perhaps the substance measured,

itself.

connects
(l) Also in 757. It may be questioned \vheiher the prefixed nKA2
as a place-name, with those beginning with TKX2 (v. 3? n.).

TEXTS.

129

Text of Uncertain Character.

156.

seems worth including,

mention
big and little cpyoc
owing
may
?
be
But
also
opr
op-pv or opvavov in the
(the measure)
may
sense of "field"
cf. 125, 2 note. The ostracon, though a blank
space follows each line, may be incomplete on the right (or

Though

this

quite obscure,

to the possibility that

list

it

on the

left).

MIK/

op r

Men/

Op r MIK/
Men/

i.

cpv(

It

).

or possibly
doubtful, perhaps only s (
y.a!)
uncertain whether this was the first line.

is

CK/

4.

CK/

is

probable.

Most

for

likely

157. List of Persons.

[.

.]i2Nic

IAKCJUB n
MAKApe neproB
ICD2ANNHC XITC
BIKTCDp ABA
OCWMAC ntyeMnooyu)
Anoyn
ICAK neKsexe
RTAYPOC KOY'

iU)2AtIH nMAtJ20)Ke

'

BIKTCUp 2U)plKGN/

2u>p ci^epe
nK2CiooyT
nANIXITC
nAHNOYTe TANHri6

[tj>]iBAMCDM
[.

list

.]2NIC

of proper names,

some

of

them

at least

followed

apparently by place-names, but without an intervening genitive particle, (i) ".

.] John (?) (of) Pma ngase. (2) Macarius (of)
.

Pertob. (3)

Jacob (son) of John

(1)

As

(2)

Cf.

Makusah,

Cf.

Burtubat

(of)

Jits.

(4)

Victor' (of) Ab.

also in i3o.
just

above Minyah.

Is

this the

Pma

nkas of

P. Flor.

70, 7.
(3)

on

(?

Pertob het), opposite Sharuna. Cf.

nepT/ mentioned

p. 15.

(4) Cf. Nijits (possibly Panijits) below.

Coptica.

III.

3o

TEXTS.

Thomas

Pshempowsh

(of)

(i).

Anoup

(of)

....

Is

Isaac (of)

John (of) Pmanhoke. Victor (son

of) Origenes(3). Phoebammon (of) Pkeh-Siut (4). Hor (of?)
Siphere (5). John (?) (of) Panijits. Papnoute (of) Tanene" (6).
Peksele

Ptauros the

(2).

little.

158. List of

Husbandmen.

nxo r

--

eeoA.u>poc ne[
ICD2XrJNH[C

nxyx [oc
B

"The

<J>O

of the husbandmen [ ..... ]. Theodore,

.....
Paul [ ..... ], Phoeb[ammon."
],
[

list

[ ..... ], John

the

159. List of Persons.

This list of names is so imperfect as to be hardly worth

publishing, but it is given because of its (apparently) miscellaneous character, including as it does a nun, perhaps a
monk, a vs;juy.o;, and someone described as y.uptoc.

]c NOMIK/ A [no?
]i
5

s orjnuxj)/

MOUXXH

A [no

x[no?
contains the name Bush. Cf. Qombush, SW. of Beni Suef,
(1) Perhaps
and Bush N. of it. More suitable perhaps is Munyah (or Meit) Bush, near Ashmunain (AMELINEAU, Geogr. 365^. On the other hand it may = Pshenpous of
Ryl. 181.
(2)
(3)

Eg. Arch.

The
It

use of X might indicate a Greek name deformed.

be noted that the large fresco (Cosmas and Damianus, Jinirn.

may

Ill,

(4) Cf.

35)

15+

commemorates
(5)

a Hourkene.

Cf.? Zepu?i; P. Oiy. 1141.

near Abutig,
(6) Tanna'nah,

seems unlikely.

TEXTS.
Perhaps deleted by a

i.

is

drawn through

line

it;

but

this

doubtful.

G[n]iMAx: very doubtful.

6.

Two
is

60. List of

Names.

The purpose

fragments.

of this

list,

as of the pre-

Most of the persons mentioned are apperhaps therefore the list is intended for com-

uncertain.

ceding,
parently clerics ;
memoration or invocation.
-j-

APIA

nVncG

Gxcwp
APIA

MAKApG

APIA ICD2AriNHC

APIA

KACTCDP

APIA

2HPAKAGUM1

APIA IAKCDB
netj

n[
i f. APIA GXCDp
GKJDP is doubtful, and seems, in any case,
an unlikely name, but 2cop is not possible. There has very
possibly been an alteration, and perhaps only one letter (i) is
to be read before cop.
:

5.

Castor

is

rare

name.

Perhaps reminiscent

obscure saint of this neighbourhood, martyred

and named sometimes

1629 (igi3),

p. 4>nz

cf.

in

the

also

litany

Abu

(v.

Salih

the

at

Cairo Absaliyat

743, reading Kastur).

have been an alteration
f.

8. net-i [: here again there may

a character seems to be written above the second n.
.

the

word

is

of an

Bardanuhah

a Coptic plural possessive, neu[.

Probably

32

TEXTS.

Contracts.
161. Contract for

-j-

A.XMIHA 2[Mnti]x

nqc2xi nxn[x

Work.

MnnoyTG

nxpMX[tiA.p/]

n]xyAoc n2XMu^e [XGTI]

enirpene NXK GTPGKP 2XMcuc GT [.

T<i>A.eKT

[2NTpp]MnG TXI
MnMOtix?/ tircp nGK2u>q
5

<|>pOMGI

27jAXXy

xoyTH

.]

INA./

KXTX

xu>pic

tJ2CDM TtJTI

KG MXK GTGnxmc

H6KBG

riGproq

ti

C[OYO] MflMtJTCtJOOyCG HAX2H TlHpn

.... NC]IM

MnHTOOY

tiGproq

IO>T [MricjrixY TTKXA.OYC tinpn

TX MX

MfJ

FT

KX

HXCDCJDAG MrJOyACDBITCDtl

MMOyCXllTXAG GnGKCl>pX OyM XIC

MN

nicyM<|>a>rjorj TJXK GICTOI

jl

O"1 /

/.?/

B/

ta -j-

Contract for work and wages between a monastery and

a carpenter.

"Daniel (i)

it is,

by God's mercy archimandrite],

Paul, the carpenter,

to

(2) writes

appoint thee to do

Apa
(saying,)
carpenter's work for [ ..... ] of the monastery, in this year of
the 1 2th Indiction (3) ; and that you do your work without
[Ij

And [I undertake] that we will pay

of corn and 12 lahe of wine (4)
artabae
your wages, namely 25
and [ ..... of] fodder (?) and 4 artabae of barley [and] 2 jars of
Is!

neglect in anything.

(1)

This Daniel recurs

in

8j and 775.

(2) Contracts (likewise called uvji^tovov) with carpenters:

KRALL CLIV.
(3)

This phrase inserted afterwards.

(4) Cf. 164.

BM. 1064, 1065,

TEXTS.

wine

|io',

according to the vintage

(garment) and

sackcloth

j33

and
and a

cloak (2) and a

(pair of) sandals.

(i),
]

For your assurance, then, I have drawn up this agreement

you and I consent thereto. Thoth 26th, i2th Indiction."

for

162. Contract for Service.

FienHn
M] NTCAU)Be

MTKG

epooy
]xe NHCCOTM FIccoT

]eu)cu>2Ne

ereriAme

JNCAGH MHTG MMAAXG

]MirroYe UZOTC Nupn

]CMNTM NMMXM
X reu>pre

From

a contract with a servant or

workman

(3).

from the] iyth of E[pep till the i]yth of Epep of

the next [year ..... ] be able to add to (?) them (4) [ ..... ]
he obey me [without] neglect [ ..... ] of his year, namely
".

..... ] henceforth, 10 maaje

as

[according

George

(5)

[,

I]
I

arranged

[of

..... and]

with

it

him.

hots of wine,

[.....

.]

Indiction.

consent].

(1)

Or?

(2)

For the form ACOBITCDN

the vineyard.

do not

find

cf.

MX NX-

elsewhere.

TURAIEF, Materiale, no.

4,

With the latter ending (-CD) it is fem. in MINGARELLI 338, GIRON, Legendes 64,
Mus. Gtiim. XXV, 418 and KIRCHER 120; but masc. in CSCO. 41, 49. Also
fem. with ending -cr>N, BUDGE, Misc. 491, BUDGE, Apocr. 125
and fem. as
AGBITON masc. in Rec. VI i83; cf.
AOBHTG, BUDGE, Mart. 217, which
AABIT6 LEPSIUS, Denkm. VI, 102, 21. Perhaps joined here with sackcloth (as
BUDGE, Mart. 16 1) shows the carpenter to be a monk.
;

(3) Similar

(4)

word

A
.(5)

CA2M6

documents: Ryl. 140 143.

in Exod. XIX, 4, 15 means "approach". But

survival perhaps of the demotic use, "dispose of"

A fresh hand here.

is

this the

same

TEXTS.

34

Work.

163. Contract for

-|-

ncyM<|>u>Mon

MOH riTipoMn[G
MAK 2AnGKB[GKG

XOyTAMTG Up [TOM
NCiurr Mno[y

oypYoq NBH[NNG

From a contract for work.

"The agreement [ ..... ] this year
wage
and

[.

give]

..... ] 24 ar\tabae of corn and ..... ]

..... and] an arlaba of dates and 14 [.
[

164. Contract for

you
\s[

as

your

of barley

Work.

nA.IKA.IOri MflMONXCTIIplON CTOyA[AB nAriA]

GUJMAC 2ITN riMAINOyTG MGICDT AHA G[
RG]
-P

np/ GHC2AI

M^YN20>p nCAN2MOY XGAA[Ay I^'G]

GMGirJG MUJOMTC rJBA'l'K[
MA2 MMHriG GrJA-j- nGHBGKG MAM [GTCflAl]
nC KATA G[HO]T UJOMTJT MGpon M[
MA]

MOT GHAAH
.5

AXG

oyAAKOOTG NNHpn
FrrGrjTMMOoy MAH oyMAA[xG
rTciM

cinAoyn nxip OYAGBITOY

10

MriGAMA rjoyu>T
P nGK2CDB

KG n/ n

A/

riTOK. 2o>cr>K

MATAAAyG

TTrGpOMnG rupc
Tl RGKBGKG T1AK

cy[

on nr

7TKATAc})pONICIC
Anon 2u>u>n

(erasure)
-f~

GrpA<|)H

MGMOC

frm

nAytll

Contract for work and wages, between a monastery and

a salt-dealer

(l) Salt

Christian

).

may have been for use

show large quantities

period

KRALL CCXLIII,

14.

in

of

preserving corpses.
it.

Or

for

Burials

pickling fish

etc.,

of the
as in

TEXTS.

"The

Thomas

council of the holy monastery [of Apa]

35

(i),

through the pious father, Apa

[(2) ], the agent (3), writes to
the
salt-dealer, (5) (saying,) [Every] month which
Psynhor (4),
he passes bringing 3
.]
(7) \s\ daily, we will
(6) [of
.

pay him

ma]aje

his wage, [namejly, each

of fodder, a lakoote (8) of

him therewith,

maa[je

month,
wine [

artabae of
]

we

will feed

(9) of pickle, a cloak

(shoe) sole (10).

too, for your

do your work without any neglect, throughout the
and we, for ours, will pay you your wage. Written
]

|io|

single

You(n)

part, shall

year

month Payni

afth.

(Wages) making

solidus"

165. Contract for Cultivation

(?).

]C2A'l MnO|Hp
]MG XGNGMO
]riTvro nicme

]TOUOY

excDi MM-

T6MTO 6
[T]HTO nBNNG

]XMTI

JlNOG
(1)

V. Introduction.

(2)

One

(3)

Reading

is

tempted to read Enoch.

rcpovorjrr,;, V. 844 n.

salt-dealer so

named

at

Baouit

(4)

Recurs Ryl. 232.

p. 100). Cf.

QUIBELI.-THOMPSON,
Saqqara, no. 89; also vtTpoiKoXrji; Ann. du Serv. 1909, 281.
(6) If KXIKX2, cf. BM. 449, 450, where it might mean a certain portion
of land. But in a Balaiza fragt. (Bodl. copt. e. 54) oyBA.IK.A2 is in a list of
(5)

(II,

BM. 450 it is fern., as here.

(J9T6M6A2 recurs in 92, carried in baskets. Clearly something in
which salt is an element. Perhaps nitrate manure (sabakh)
cf. MA2 in CSCO.
73, 1 86 (;. e. Jer. XVII 6).
(8) A common wine measure in middle Egypt; cf. BM. 1064, Baouit
It
on which v. BELL in P. Lond. IV 1375. KRALL,
xviStov,
i, 8 etc.
CCXXXIV shows that AA2H also
xviosov.
From 161 it appears however
articles.

In

(7)

that

AA.2H

where

is

a smaller

measure.

(9) Cf.

I23n.

(10) Presumably designating the quality of shoe to be provided.

the parallel word is aavSaXiov.

(11) Though now in the 2d pers.,

addressed as in the 3d pers. hitherto.

we must suppose

the

Cf. 161,

same workman

36

TEXTS.
Contract, perhaps regarding land cultivation.
we] write to the son [of ..... ] (saying,)

".

we

are

..... ] my portion of field [ ..... shall] appoint

[ready (?)
for me, with [ ..... ]
has given (or sold) his portion for (?)
the 4(1) palm-trees [
to

's\

Promise of Repayment.

1 66.

Papyrus.

xnoK nxcon repnxrie

<|>XMU)e trrneTpx

GTOY

XXB ........... rno

AIC .... [GIC2XI] flnXCON
5

1 1

Al AK

.....

nMONOXOC

MniMOti[xc' Y] rioYti>T 2Mn'i'TOu>

noyojT xeeneiA-H xinxpxnx

MMOK

A6I

AKXITGI

en eixpix Mtirxxrixr-KH
.

xcxinrtooY rjao
MNTU)MHrine rirtwEe NTI

10

T6KXTHC IDA. /
Mnxp
riTipOMne NOYU>T THC
IMA. / GTpXTI MXK 2X
TGMMOTNeC NOY2OTC NiX
TXI

ACJDM MXI

OY"

2MnoY<i>c9

ri

Undertaking to repay a money loan in cheese. Text effaced and very illegible.
"I, brother (2) Germanus, the carpenter of the Holy Rock
(zs-pa)

........

deacon .....
(1)

the city ... ., (3) [I write] to brother \s\ the

the monk of this same monastery, in this same

Perhaps nothing

(2) Lit.

"my

lost before

brother'', as in

1.

HTO.
4.

One expects either "the Rock of Apa Thomas (for which

or "in the
of the city Siut" (not space for a longer name)
the city S.". Our ^75 makes "the Rock of Sbeht" not impossible.
(3)

space),

there

is

nome

of

TEXTS.

nome,

When
my

37

entreated you, you asked (i) a solidus

(saying,)

necessity, |ioj namely (?) from today,

i8th day of Tobe of this year of the loth Indiction, until the i8th day of Parmoute of this same year of
the jis same Indiction, (I said ?) that I would give you for its

need (2) and

which

is

the

satisfaction (3) a
the will of [God

(4)
.

of cheese.

These

then, by

(things),

Orders

for

Payment.

(Cf. also several of the Letters, 86, 87, 89, 90, 91,
might be classed here.)

which

167.

TAAC

-P

MAFIA MIMA
2ITNArtA GNtDX
API

Tl

TArArm

rir-

MtlTCMOOYCG
NAA2H NHpn MNM(|>OPHC

NAMOYn

AY<I> TI KG-

CNTG NKOYI NAA2H NHpTl NAHA

APGNG nOYAICJD -f- PI/ Ol/ MIK/ IA

10

MGP/ H -f XGNGKAMCJJIBAAG
[Ai2Ynorp]A<j>H NTA<?IX -j- YP a<?/
[.

.]

[-f-

"Give
kind and

-J")

5'

it

to

GNCDX CTOl]*

-\-

Apa Mina (Mena), from Apa Enoch.

give (5)

12 small

lake of wine and

so
to

(1) A reading difficult to justify or understand, but the usual

NAI, "you gave to me", cannot be read.
(2) "My need", the usual phrase, cannot be read.

(3)

Only

in

Balaiza

fragt.

(an

w^aXiJt)

does

MOTNGC

]MGT N2OAOKOTTN NOyH 2ATGYMOTNHC[. Elsewhere

valent is avarcauat;.
(4) 2OTC measures cheese in 198.
(5)

The equations phores

[AsyaXa, small lake

by 168, 171. Comparing 770 with these shows

in

Be

8 phores

THOMPSON'S Saqqara

no. 226.

lalie to

=
= small

its

pux.pd,

AKTI

(or

thus occur

Greek equi-

are confirmed

lake.

Similarly

38

TEXTS.
lake of wine

and give other 2 small

;
head husbandman (2).
the
Agene(i),

Anoup, the camelherd

to

Apa

|io|

Makes

(total),

wine, small

(sic\ large 8.

Lest you should be contentious,

my

Written

hand.

(3) [ .....

have sub] scribed with

[I

Enoch,

consen]t."

168.

TAXC nxnx MING

-P

2iTrixnx enurx xpi

TAPAriH

rJTTI

FiKoyi MAA2H
5

XOyCDT
fTrinpn

MGIPHMH

TMOMAXH

GrpA<J)H

MGCOpH K

Tl/ Ol/

-f-f-

MIK/ K

-j-

10

-f-

GriCJDX

-f-

A.GMO <j>OIBAMMCDM

CTOIX/

erp/

"Give it to Apa Mine (Mena), from Apa Enoch. Be so

kind and give 20 small lahe of wine to Irene, the nun. Written
20th Mesore.

Makes

(total),

wine, small 20.

Lest you should

my

hand.

mon"

(cf.

be contentious,
consent.

have subscribed with

Written

me,

by

Phoebam-

(4).

(1)

haps

Enoch,

An

alternative

originally

the

to

epithet

the

of

etymology suggested Ryl. 173

some

saint,

presumably

the

is

aylveio;,

per-

martyr of Tehne

/ 7 p).

(2) Properly "the big

(3)

In

husbandman",

an unskilled hand.

(4) Scribe of 169, 1J2.

if

final

cu has

its

usual

meaning.

TEXTS.

l3g

169.

-}-

TAAC

MARA
Mine

ami

GMGLC neq
GICDT API

TA

PAtlM MTTI

MM

KOyi MAA2H

nupn MAFIA nerpe

.

[.

.^riAprAMOC TApcq

[qiToyjeriMA nxnx MXK.

MIK / IX

+ ^e

7ioKA[Mtj>IB]AAG AI2YnOrpX<|)H

FTTAGIX

-j-

-f15

-+-

"Give

it

to

MOCOPH K

GrpA<|>H

o'.

critux CTOI

e.s

Apa Mine (Mena), from Enoch

his

,5

father.

Be

small lake of wine to Apa Peter [son

so kind and give
that
he
may [jio| take them ?] to the dwelling
of?] Pargamos (i\
of

Apa Macarius.
Makes

my

(total),

wine, small

n.

Lest you should [be] contentious,

hand.

Written aoth Mesore.

Enoch,

Written by me, Phoebammon"

(1)

Recurs BM. 1166.

(2)

An

unskilled hand.

(3) Scribe of 168,

172.

have subscribed with

consent

(3).

(2).

TEXTS.

140

170.

TXXC nxnx Mine

-f-

Txrxmi MPTI
MNTXCG NAX2H flNHpn nxnx n<yo>A
xpi

NqqiToy tiMMonx-

XH NAXBOY20T

-f-

n/ oi/ MIK/ ig [-}-]. erpxcj>H

eu)e x IN A. / rpiTHC
-j- GMCWX CT

"Give it to Apa Mine (Mena), from Enoch, his father.

of wine to Apa Pgol and let
Be so kind and give 16 lake
him take them to the nuns of Labouhot (i).
Makes (total), wine, small 16.
5;

Written

Enoch

ist

(2),

Thoth, 3rd Indiction.

consent."

171.

TXXC nxnx M[in]e + 2iTi7xnx

xpi Txrxnn

-j-

6NCDX neMGiciJT

NPTI Cl)OMTe Nc|)OpHC NNHpTl

MriMtTTH FJKoyi NAX2H 71r4Hp"n
5

MflXCON ICJD2XNNHC R2XMXKH

n/ oi/ MGP/ r MIK, re
etue x iriA. / TPITHC

(1)

the

Perhaps

reading

differs

-f-

etjcwx CTOIX/

-f-

B/

cf.

(ji5

mine.

a markaz of Siut
but
named Nag' Labu.
(2) An unskilled hand.

as

erpx<j>n

npMHXAXB(JUG2XT,

from

-J-f-

P. Alexandr.,

KREMER, Agypten
cannot

find

it.

II

village

Sphinx

108,

gives

near

2,

where

El-Lewahet

Siut

is

now

TEXTS.

"Give

it

141

Apa Mine (Mena), from Apa Enoch,

to

his father.

Be so kind and give

phores of wine and 15 small lake of
wine !s| to my brother John, the .... smith (i).
3

Makes

(total),

Written

Enoch

3,

small 15.

consent.

(2),

wine, large

Thoth, 3rd Indiction.

ist

Written by me, Phoebammon"

(3).

172.

TAAC TlARA MING 2ITU

AHA 6iiu>x xpi TArAriM
P

epu^xri recopre nMAti<?AM[oYA M]

nATine

DAK

ei

-\-

u)M[o\tie]

ri(}>opHC nuHp~n MrT[MriTCNOoy]

[c]e riKoyi n[AA2H

it to Apa Mine
(Mena), from Apa Enoch. Be
when George, the camelherd [of?] Patine (4), comes

"Give
kind,

so
to

you, give 8 phores of wine and [12] small [lake of wine?] to

him

173-

enurx

MFIACOll

xexpi

eU)M[AC

<j>ci)B

rim

cj)Opoc nnp~n

2H MRCA2 H6[

[.]cD2ei

_
(i)
II,

-(-

Y ./

oc/

oop/ a

tv 5

\i

OwO a

]Vv3/ V? ap/ -f-f-

eJNcwx
CT]OI->C/

The same word

p. 130. If

iron tool

[oy]

MNOAA

AKH

maker

probably written (or printed) 2AriAKe, Baouit

AK.GC, which sometimes
ax.i;, we
may have here an
is

2AMKAA6, 2AMU)G. The word

in this sense, Berlin. Kopt.

38 6KHC, Triadon 592 AK6C (koL\ quid ?), PEYRON 249 b.
AK6C, P. Lond. IV, i63i, col. 2, 10, AK6IC.
(2) Unskilled hand.
(3) Scribe of 168 etc.
(4) Or (omitting prefixed N-) "of Tine".
Neither word appears elsewhere as a place name, unless perhaps in 3o.

Urk.

no. 26

cf.

TEXTS.

142

"Enoch [it is writes] to my brother Thomas (i), (saying,)

Be so obliging (2) and give [a] phoros of wine and a lake to
master Pe[

(3)

Makes, wine,
ist

Indiction,

beginning

phoros.

month Thoth

i,

[.

.]

iath

Indiction,

(4).

Enoch

(5),

consent."

174.

This papyrus, bought by Dr. F. W. Kelsey in 1920, is

assumed, on internal evidence, to be from Wadi Sarga though
the author, Cyrus, is not a person met with in other of our
;

documents (unless perhaps

in

188}.

nerieicjDT

nnxr xeeic <ro

TJTG N[.

TOOT

eooyue

<v

.]

j'X2

2xneBxfi AOinon

xyci
TI neeeNTXrTi nxn

npoc

TO N<?OOYNG zxTnxuje

H2OAOK/ p cao

Vr t/

t'a

Y WP

-{-

"Our

father (6) it is writes (to) his sons, the brethren,

regarding (?) the poll-tax (7), (saying,) Lo, (here are) 4 sacks

(2)

Perhaps the
This phrase

(3)

The

(1)

1st

of ^75.

otoi/.rjtr,;

is

word

used in
in

I.

ng. Cf
is

Ryl. 36o n.

presumably

a place

name.

Perhaps no gap

before u>.
(4)

otp-^r;.

(6)

Thus

(7)

On

(5)

Unskilled hand.

the writer styles himself in 775.

He

is

presumably the abbot.

Cf. 83.

herc prefixed

The nv. P. Lond. IV 1 338, Introd. and here 2jS.

not clear in meaning, but can hardly be a simple genitive.

aevopiajio';
is

TEXTS.

143

of [.....] the sack-weaver (?) (i); they have been received by

me in respect of his poll-tax. So [5 give him his receipt and
see to them (2) all and let them be made at the rate of (3)

Month Phaophi

4 sacks to the half solidus.

George. Cyrus"

18,

Indiction

n.

(4).

175-

Papyrus.
-j-

neN6io>[T nercaxi

A.ANIHA CTOrX/[

Probably an order to supply wine. The writer, presumDaniel

the archimandrite (5), who in his own hand signs
ably
calls
himself "our father", just as a monk refers to himbelow,
self

my

as "I,

brother So-and-so".

(in charge) of the

He

addresses the brother

Sia/.ovia. (6)

176.

Papyrus.

Bppe -f

CT[OI-V/]

CRUM, Coptic Manuscr.

(1) Cf.

ever

CX2T(2)

<JCJD

(3)

/.

(4) In
is

e.

absorbed by following <y).

2ixn- as in BUDGE, Misc. 224, Ryl. 323, Miss. IV 534.
let those made be at the rate of ...

a different,

clumsy hand,

doubtless

the

author's,

while George

(5) Cf. 161.

scribe.

(6)

This meaning involves how-

no. XXII.

for CA.2- (the

As

in

Saqqara

dicates the place, not those

no. 3i4.

on duty

The

use in

there.

CSCO

73, 44, 45, 98, etc. in-

TEXTS.

144

An

order to supply "fresh lentils", or a receipt on their

delivery. Enoch, doubtless the oft recurring steward, signs in
his own, clumsy hand, as in i6j ff., 182 etc.
177.
-|-

Tl CL)OMTG 7J2OTC

DTG

N6T2

6M

FIMX MnoyA'l Xy(JD

MTG

FIMX

_ Al
Mnoy
HC

IJTG TXK.OYT'

TXXC MM IX

2O>p

"Give 3 hots(i) of ..... of Pmampouli (2); and if you

do not find (any) of Pmampouli, give them (some) of Takoutes (3). Give it to Apa Hor, from Papnoute, the steward."
178.
-f-

Tl

NTC

U)OMTG M<|>OPHC MHpn

n<StDM

'

MFIpHC

NXT

CGKO3T TXXC riXnX 2CDP

e noiKOiio
-f-

"Give
potters. (4)
(1) Cf.

or two

letters.

(2)

phoros of wine of the southern vineyard to (?) the

Give it to Apa Hor, from Papnoute, the steward."

186

n.

But

We

must presumably read NMGT-. After 2 perhaps one

in doubt as to the material in question.

we remain

Perhaps the place

(4)

CGKCWT,

XXX

in

3o3.

(3) V.

possible equivalent.
lit.

2i3

village

Mimbal,

near

Samalut,

is

n.

"potter's place",

his oven, or

workshop, BM. 695, CO.

CGKXTG

perhaps in 3jj
here and (as place name) P. Lond. IV, p. XLV1II. The potter is nXTCGKCDT,
In our text
its plur. MnXTCGKCDT, ZOEGA 505.
WESSELY, Stud. IX, 145
3o6,

Is.

14

(xep[Moy)

its

plur.

ril

CIKCDTG,

perhaps read ririXT-, a better plur. than the preceding. It may be added that
KRALL CLXXXII, CCXXI11 has another, presumably related word GKOT for
potter (GKCDT in P. Lond. V 1674 vo.).

TKXTS.

145

179.
-}-

TI crire

D2OTC NH
pn

nxnx

cepne
XflX 20>p

nxno
"Give
the .....

hots of

wine

to

Apa

"

Serne(i). (From)

Apa Hor,

180.
-j-

TI

rixriKpXTo>[
i<JD2XNrJH [C

2ITtlXn[X

"Give 12 [ ..... ] of unmixed

from Apa["

.],

(2) (wine) [to

Apa] John

[.

181.

TXXC nxnx

MI MIX

2iTHMXnx nxruioyTC

nHKOMOMOC
s

nxnx
K

(1)

ici)2xriHC
-J~

oyxi

Found thus BM. 688, Baouit I Ii3, P. Lond. V, 1748, AMELINEAL-,

Serenus, a name peculiar, in
(== "Aba Sirne"). Doubtless
times, to Middle Egypt and reminiscent perhaps of the martyr named

12 n.

Gcog.

Christian

Apl

TXrxriH epcyxti

with Isaac of Tiphre (7'SBA. IX 101

cf. Archiv II 3i8, BGU. Ill 954), and
a native of Tehneh (Hall, p. 182, the only Coptic mention so far of this place,
cf. SPIEGELBERG,
either El-Hibeh or Akoris
Ag. Zeitschr. LIII i, 2). He is
;

invoked on an Oxyrhynchite amulet (P. Oxyrh. 1151).

XKpXTCWp
(2) "\xpaio; is variously deformed in Coptic
:

(to

which the

XtlKpXTCDp Cairo medical pap., ed.

CHASSINAT, 1. 388; XPKpXTCJDp BUDGE Misc. 10, Apoc. 46, TIRAIEK Mater.
no. 9
xriKpXTOll Cnmptes Rend. 1887, 3/6, and XKpXTlHl in no here.
Virgin's breasts are compared) Bodl. g

Coptica.

III.

10

TEXTS.

146
rcrso

TIH2

2nxo

nxq OYXXi
GIC

From Papnoute, writer of 98, ijj, ij8 and probably of

and recipient of 95, 97 and perhaps 92, iS6, i8j.
to Apa Mena, from Apa Papnoute, the
when Papa John comes to you, give (him)

"Give

Be

it

so kind,

[of] oil

and

steward.
a can (i)

a little meat. Farewell in the Lord."

182.

Gnurv ncqc2Xi tmx

con rccopro XCTI
Ml IT rTpTOH D2OCM
MAMA Mxpox -f- SYP/
-)-

*"

"Enoch

it

~
-.a

ivo

r /
tp/

GriCDX CTOIX/

-j-

my brother
Ama (2) Martha.

writes to

is

nth Phamenoth,

Written

10 artabae of nitre to

Enoch,

:pap

George, (saying,) Give

iath Indiction.

consent (3)."

183.
-f-

TXXC Mnxcon[
2lT7l GtlO)X-

rxrxnii

nGM[lO>T

firri

[pT]OH 7JBHMG
5

"Give

Be

(1)
XIII,

it

so] kind

173
(2)

XI

is

to

my

and give
the

name

fT[

GHM

from Enoch, his

[ ..... ],
"
..... ] artabae of dates to [

brother
[

of a bronze vessel

(?)

CRUM, ST. 439.

Not necessarily a nun; sometimes

Neap., Gelzer 22, also PEET, Cemet.

(3)

The same

unskilled

hand

Abydos
as in

Theban

text

mere courtesy,

a
III,

767

in a

39.

etc.

e.

[father.

HALL,

g.

A'//o

Leontius

TEXTS.

147

184.

+
-P

CTG<|>XNe

nxcon
X6TI MHT6
MMXIpG MKXM

]nxn
"Stephen

it

Give 10 bundles

is

writes to

(2) of reeds

my

brother Joseph

(i),

(saying,)

185.
-f-

xnx

GHC2XI

rmxnx

KOAGG XGmipn
rTtyxpc cxrio^' n

nxnx n[

T[

"Apa Enoch
wine

(3), set

it

writes to

papa Kolthe,
papa P[

to the account of

(saying,)
.

the

186.

xnx
nGTC2Xi nnxn
c

nnoyTG XGXGY cooy

nxn Mno[y]
2OTC TJ2GMX MMOY2OTC NX
riMOixa noiK.

(1) Cf.

perhaps 7/5.

PEYRON'S example, Ryl. 291. Cf. MHpG in

Possibly the reeds were for use in a vineyard

(2) Besides
1

etc.

80, 041

i63i, 9

n.),

(3)

or for mat making.

appears to be the

cyxpc

hardly be "rent".

Cf.

word

in

perhaps Ryl. 201, 210.

Theban
(cf.

texts,

CO.

P. Oxy. XI V,

KRALL XXIX, 4, where

The reading of the verb

uncertain.

10*

it

can

here

is

TEXTS.

148

Mfi<|>opGC criTG

ip

nxicjDT

IIGMp'lC

ri

iTcopOYTOM xycu

xey KXIMGTH
10

MGpn

n<|>opGC

JAM XyCD Tl

MH

FixecTG rjGpn TJXT

x'rn
Justus

"Apa
6

.....

writes to Papnoute, (saying,) Send us

a s\ hots (2) of vinegar and a hots

is

[it]

and

of bread

(i)

of pickle and 2 phoros of sorouton (3) wine for my father (4).

And send us other 10 phoros of new wine. And add 10 xestes
of

.....

wine

(5)

to each one."

Invoices.
187.

GNurxnG GHC2XI ITnxcori

-f-

nxnnoYTG XGGIC MXBTXCG TjeooyMe

JTcoYo Arrtiooycoy HXK G2pxi GPG

[MT]OOY nxoY'cwT nproq MNTIOY 2iuxr>OY

5

Xg

[yi/ OocX/]

i]v

MOIX2

(1)

is

next

P. Lond. IV,

(cf.

presumably the origin

earlier JIO'HOV, REIL,

1784, P. Grenf.

I,

pV/

eyp/

-f
for grain,

BM. 1055,

for straw

among vessels, to judge by CXAO

It
1610, 41 expo). In BM. 1066 its use is obscure.
of |j.ouEt(ov?), WESSELY, Stud. Ill, 280, and of the

CCXLVII MOGI2

In

it

apt/ TO

measure (or receptacle)

KRAI.L

Ryl. 3i9.

is

si/
Y

is

Beitrdge 44. One* or other of these forms in P. Oxy. 146,

XIV, PREISIGKE, SB. 1964. In these it appears as a hay or

fodder measure.
(2) V.

198,

it

(3)

KKAI

i.

This word

92,

n.

is

CCXLIII (where

port 1904
in

CO. 048

An

ostracon BP. 4949 shows

its

article

fern.

In

166,

contains cheese, in 3<fj wine: therefore a jar or pot.

it

5,
is

(=

16

in /^/,
CYPOYTUM) in 92, CIpCJDTON in
holds yXuxvv) and atpw(tov) in Eg. Expl. Fund's Re-

PKKISIGKE, SB. 1960). Except in the present instance and

clearly the vessel holding the

otherwise unless
(4)

CCOpOTOtJ
it

<jtpr;.Tiy.o';,

an epithet of

wine or vinegar. Apparently unknown

P. Oxy. 1070, be the same word.

oil,

Presumably the abbot. Possibly however

Cf. 92.

genitive, instead of

dative, indicating a special quality of wine. Cf. 777, 771?.

(3)

"Un

wine''; but

what the privative XT-

qualifies is uncertain.

TKXTS.

"Enoch
I

149

brother Papnoute, (saying,) Lo,

it

is

writes to

have sent up

(?

down) 36 sacks of corn

total of four score

and

tabae of corn. Written,

my

artabae

rive

month

to you,

making

[makes sacks] 36, 85 ar-

],

loth Indiction."

188.

XIJOK nxcoti Kipe

rmxcon
cre<|>XN neKonoMoc
nHC2Xi

xec 2MH TJKXC u

XIP MNMXXH
AXOC
AX2T

rifJXIP XITIJO

"I, brother (i) Cyrus, it is write to my brother Stephen,

the steward (2), (saying,) Lo, 40 carats (3) of pickle and 3o pots
of ..... pickle (4) have I sent you. Month of Athyr 12."

189.
-f-

GC xoyrxHTG

iiffoyrje

ncoyo xmioycoy tieni

n/ OXAA KA. IMA./ ir C}>XM
HCXIXC CTOI

-f-

riujMnxpec

24 sacks of corn have

I
sent you.
3th
Indiction,
[.
.]
Pham[enoth.]
bags 24(5).
sent. By (?) the camels of Shenpares (6) (?)."

"Lo,

(1) Lit.
(2)

(3)

"my

(total),
I

con-

brother". For Cyrus v. perhaps ijj.

This steward recurs

I

Makes
Esaias,

cannot find

in Sy, 3j6.

this coin

used elsewhere as a measure.

Perhaps tiAXriC nxip. Cf. xipAX^, in a list of victuals in a Theban

ostracon, BP. 402.
(5) ffOOyr'e and 0XAAIC thus appear to be identical quantities.
(4)

This sentence, added by a different hand and apparently complete, is

preposition riTM- is improbable and the last word might be "of
(the) sons of Pares'', wherewith one might compare the place-name in 225.
(6)

difficult.

The

TEXTS.

150

igo.
-f-

KX

GIC U)C 2MG

rjeproq

nerp e

co\o

U)MO[YH]

X'ITIIO[YCOY]

r >/

PM[H

(space)
5

-\-

OXAA 5H

"21(1). Lo, 148 artabae of corn have I sent you, by the

brother [ ..... and] Peter. Total (2), makes artabae i4[8].
68 bags (3)."
191.

+
MHT

eic

^ic nepToq
CUXTI1O

IJCIM

MNMMT

\-cuine
5

^ic nepToq

CUT
criTG

epHC
[J.6/

-ji

iv8/

"Lo, 19 artabae of fodder, less i oipe, and 19 artabae

of barley, less 2 oipe. have I sent southward. Written loth of
Mesore, 6th Indiction."
192.

nCD6[
[...]..

GXTXMMM6
XK
S

TOM

lICUZAIlHC

21

MXN

TXC
2IT6rJ!U>2XriHC

(1)

KX

remains to be explained. Possibly a numeral, showing this to be

the 2ist invoice sent; or perhaps the day of the month.

(2) 0,
(3)

Do

though made like an ordinary e, is probably the symbol for

the 68 bags contain the corn sent?

OULOJ.

TEXTS.
".

.]

|3

and

lo (?) (i),

Give

the camelherci.

it

(3)

have sent'you 28 sacks

Apa Nahrow,

to

(2)

by John,

the steward, from

John."
193-

K6
O/

MN

TepHM/

NGHCNHy 2ITO
OTM TjAOyKAC

M/

pMH

Ol/ MIK/

KOAAoyeoc

+
"

Choiak 25th (?). From Jeremias and his brethren

through Luke (5): wine, small 198 and no more.
Colluthus wrote it."

(4),

194.

The

character

of the following ostraca

as that of the preceding,

owing

is

to their brevity.

not so certain

They may con-

ceivably be receipts without a date; but it seems unlikely that

receipts, except by an accident, would be issued without a date,

and on the whole it is most probable that they were notes of

the destination and, in most cases, nature and amount, of consignments, sent with them as a check on full delivery.

TK6MAN

2irjAoyK.\c

(1) Reading

ecxoyruiMHne..

(2)

Contains fodder, onions or corn

(3)

T\C

in

these texts;

most often the

last.

thus in 106. Perhaps by the same scribe.

(4) This phrase is used on stelae (29. 3o etc.) for Thomas, founder of
our monastery, and his group (v. Introduction, p. 7). Should it here be taken
to refer to another community, possibly that near Antinoe, KRALL LXXXVI ?
(5) Cf.

245

ff.

I5 2

TEXTS.

"Tkeman(i), through Luke the camelherd, with 40 camels."

195.

This ostracon
left side

is

tain that

with

it

but

date,

same place

probably complete, but the

is

as

it

is

placed

[A./

iKGMAti

but the

here because

it

mentions

the

nxjiicG:

last letter

see

620

]TKGMAM
] AH

nx]nce KAMAA/

there can

Tkeman,
A, and o may have been
3.

the

194.

i.

ink on

so faint as to be illegible.
It is therefore not ceris an invoice and not
(e. g.} a receipt, beginning

doubt that the place is

but one looks more like o than
be

little

(incorrectly) written.

824.

196.

The ostraca ip6 199 all

He may be either the

begin with

the

name

of

Apa

consignee or the camel-driver,

more
the
but see 200 and 207.
former;
perhaps
probably

Elias.

ARA 2HAIAC
OPPOII 2AAU>M. 7?'

ACKAAUHJG 2AACDM

(l)
p.

78

(a

"?

Presumably the Tkemen of CSCO. 43, 150 and CRUM, Copt. MSS.
text). This seems to be near Heracleopolis. It looks unlike a

Fayyumic

name .and we may perhaps identify it with A.6KIMAHM, near Bilgai

Suovo Cod. 87, cf. Synax., 25th Tubah) and this possibly with
"Jahmun'', leg. Tagamun (Srnax., loth Baunah). remembering that our name
is in 253 written Tgeman. The village near Tkemen, Phwoh enniamew, suggests

native

(Rossi,

(translated)

Barut al-Baqqar, opposite Beni Suef, though phonetically

the neighbouring

Bahnamuh.

it

resembles

TKXTS.
16

Elias.

"Apa

153

organ (i) of cheese,

6 askalone (2)

of

cheese."

197.

AHA 2HAIAC
KOAXOG 2AACDM M
:

GMMH2

qip

A.

Elias, 8 kolathe of cheese, 4 baskets (3) full.'

"Apa

198.
APIA 2HAIAC

2AACDM ACKAAOMJG

OproN

71

I?

N2OTC 2AACDM

"Apa

Elias.

Cheese, 16 askalone, 8 orgon, a large Aote of

cheese."
199.

AHA
oi/

Elias.

"Apa

Wine, 90

2HAI/

ner/

large measures."

(1) In BUDGE, Apoc. 97, 99 OprAtlOIl is clearly a vessel holding water

and corresponds to AAKOri in the Boh. of this text (MIE. II, 400). Similarly
in BUDGE. Misc. 38j AAKCDtl
oprANOll in the Boh.. KO\'<|)OtJ in Sa.

parallel texts (v.

which

martyr

BM. 305).
is

to

be

In

cast,

CSCO.

43, 178

it

before burning.

is

a vessel (or machine?) into

assume

that this

and oproil

used equally for containing victuals: lentils and

cheese RE. 46, olives Bodl. Copt, b 9, pickle P. Lond. IV, i63i, c. 5. In HALT.
a list of wine vessels.
In a Theban pap. (Tup. 129 CDprcDli appears in
RAIEFF in Mem. Russian Archeol. Soc. XVIII, 026) oprON is found in an
are identical, since the latter

is

unillnminating context.
(2) In

198 and 203

this

holds

23 j, 275

in

cheese,

perhaps wine

(cf.

Leontius, GELZER, p. 37). Other instances, BM. iO44n. Note that ACKOAOMll
B
in the Scalae is translated <*JS ^ "cloth or napkin, wherein things are laid or
wrapt''
it

(so H.

ALMKVIST, Kleine Beitrdge 285,

though KIRCHER,

p.

119 has

for "face veil").

(3)

same

The

article,

use of this in 275 shows

presumably

that

the

(as often elsewhere) bread.

Bip normally contained the

TEXTS.

154

2OO.

As Mathias and Hor

seems

that

known as camel-drivers, it
persons named here, the con-

are both

the

are

likely
they
signee not being mentioned; cf. too 201, \vhere the camel-driver
is named at the beginning. In 196
zpp, on the contrary, Apa
Elias, not known elsewhere as a camel-driver, is perhaps more

be the consignee. The ostracon is a palimpsest, traces

of an earlier text, written before this piece of pot
was broken off, being visible at the top.
likely to

(two

lines)

-f-

MAGIAC

<j>OIMIK/

GAAA/ AB

copoc

"Mathias and Horus. Dates,

3 2 thallia."

201.
-f-

eyc[TAGiocr]

KAMA [A/]
CITOY AP[TABU>]
n eiKoci[
"Eustathius

camel-driver.

(?),

the division

is not, in the case of these

the reading, but it is of course
ought to read neiKOCi, part of a place-name;

4f. AP[TABU>]!N:

ostraca.

fatal objection

possible that

we

Wheat, 20 artabas."

qu. Eiy.5s:ZiVTaps Jpwv

to

202.

K
nin'i

in

APAKG = apx/.sr, "arak" (as in BM. uSa, Fayyumic

KRALL CCXXVII, or APAKA, CRUM, Copt. MSS., p. 78).

Of

thrice repeated

111

can make nothing.

APAKI,

TKXTS.

155

203.
ACKAACJDtlG

2AAU>M

IB

"i2 ask alone of cheese."

204.

CtlAY O\6OC
flffAMOYA TJCO

OYO

10)2 An HC

"2 and a half camels (loads) (i) of corn. John."

Receipts.
The receipts, to which class the great majority of the
Greek ostraca belong, fall, for the most part, into certain clearly
marked types, and they have been arranged accordingly. The
first

receipt of each type

is

furnished with an introduction deal-

ing with all the documents of its class. The measures which
occur are discussed not in the notes to the individual receipts
but in the section

of the

general introduction

devoted to the

metrology of these ostraca. As the receipts are so uniform in

type it seems useless to give translations of all, and only a few
are translated to serve as specimens of the various classes.
205.

placed those receipts which begin with a date.

of
these (218
33<?) are arranged on the plan:
majority
amount
of
Date; place-name;
wine; name of camel-driver without
First

are

The

no signature by the
But
introduction to 2i3.

.2(ia);

clerk.

This

class

is

dealt with in the

are placed some receipts which

begin indeed with a date but in other respects follow a different
arrangement. Nos. 205 208 show the scheme: Date; number

of OaX/,(a and
(i)

amount

V. Introduction,

first

of corn in artabas; 2(ia) with a personal

IV Metrology.

TEXTS.

156

name; signature of the

1

These

orler

no

purpose of
connexion

more conveniently dealt with in

J5p below, and the meaning of GxAAt'a.
following this word show that it is here used as

which

the receipt,

clerk issuing the receipt.

as regards the question as to the

except

difficulty,

is

with the section 2/5

The

figures

measure
no article

(see the general introduction"!; but

is

specified.

An

is

analogy

it

is

furnished by

curious that

some of

the

ostraca (already referred to in a previous section) published by

GREXFELL and HUNT in the Archaelogical Report of the Eg.
6 and 1906
7 and now included in
Expl. Fund for 1905
PREISIGKE'S Sammelbuch, viz. SB. 1966, 6/
(?') '; 1967,
but
vs;
edd.,
1968,
O/ A3(ap7.)
6aXr,ci( )tS [so
probably 6aX(Aia) r,

or OaA(Xia) r CI'(T.) ap(~.) s is to be read]; 1978, OaX(ap~.) A. In 3o6 and 3i6 OZAAISV occurs as a measure of
'-

ap'.)

51(7.

(X(a)

it
is
in 36y of barley, and in 3jo of vegetable seed
nowhere used as a measure of wine. As 1173; in Byzantine times
was regularly used as "wheat", not as "corn" in general, and
OZAAISV once occurs as a measure of barley, it is possible that
barley is to be understood here. There are however some ob-

dates,

jections to this.

place, since wheat was far the commoner crop

that
strange
barley, not it, should be the one to be unwould
one
named;
expect the more usual produce, if either, to

In the

it

first

is

usual to be named. Secondly, since barregularly reckoned by artabas, there seems no reason
should here be reckoned by OatAAia, wheat, as usual,

be understood, the
ley

was

why

it

less

by artabas. In the third place

it

significant that in all cases

is

(except 36o\ see the introduction there) the number of artabas

is just double that of OaXXta. This is not, indeed, the case with

GRENFELL and HUNT'S

ostraca. In 1978, 15 OatAAt'a are half the

of artabas (3o); but in the other cases the proportion
and ta; and here we may
different. In 1966 the figures are

number
is

suspect that

ia

is

In

really to be read

1967 A

and

tS,

and

which gives the required

in 1968 OaAtjci( )t5, are

perhaps possible that in 1967 vs may be a
misreading, though it seems hardly likely that ;, the double
of AH, could be read as vs; nor do r; and 10, the reading sugratio, 7

14.

less tractable.

It

is

ve,

TEXTS.

157

above for

1968, lend themselves easily to correction

tc or
Nevertheless the evidence of the present collec(r,
'.$).
tion and the fact that one and very likely two of the Arch.
gested
:

'^

Report ostraca show the same

ratio

that a revision of the others also

case

is

it

make

least possible

at

it

might reveal

and

it;

in

any

Wadi

not unlikely that OaXXiov in the

Sarga receipts
to be taken as simply

(with the possible exception of 5do)(i) is

an alternative way of expressing the amount stated in artabas;
e. that a Oa/Jusv was 2
artabas.
It is strange that it here
/'.

comes
it;

first

and that

S((TCU)

but the combination

1
.

is
T

ap

placed with (apTa^at), not with

or s'.\~ was so common that

may have become

well-nigh inseparable, the clerks writing

without any consciousness of the CI'TSU.

it

The

it

205 208, which, as has been said, show the

same arrangement, were all issued by a clerk named Horus.
Only in 205 is the person whose name follows c(;a) described
as a camel-driver; in 206 we have an apy^su[A[j.ay cc, and in the
receipts

other two cases there

no description; but

is

doubted that in each case

it

can hardly be

5(ia) indicates the person

who brought

the consignment.
-j-/

Mecop/

ie

GAAA/ AH
nu)2G

A./

KAMAA/
5

"Mesore

-f-

ci|o og

KCDCTArmne

tiepCJDM

CGBHTH

CDfOC CTOIXH

38 thallia, 76 artabas of wheat by Nohe son

camel-driver of the men of Sebetef (?). Horus

19.

of Constantine,

correct."
3.

ncme

4.

riepcuM

equally well

the n, though doubtful,

C6BHTH

be

is

probable.

Coptic; see translation.

read CCXMTH,

but

that

seems

The name
an

could

impossible

name.
(i)

artabas;

in

See however i8j and 190. In 790, 68 thallia correspond with 148
i8j, 36 {thallia'] correspond with 85 artabas. Even at Wadi Sarga,

therefore, the rule,

if

rule

it

is,

does not hold good throughout.

TEXTS.

158

206.

MGCOp/ KG

-P/

XAA/ DM

CI^PIC

MXKXp/

A./

x>;picyMX>coc
-P

CWpOC CTOIX/

"Mesore 25. 58 thallia, 116 artabas of wheat,

chief
courier. Horus: correct."
rius,
4.

xvpicYMX>;oc

///.

Cf.

sic.

207.
-{-/

by Maca-

MCCOP/ K?

OXAA/ M
ci|~n A/ enu>x

HKOYP
s

"Mesore
the deaf

26.

40

man. Horus

croix-e

twpoc

Moy

80 artabas of wheat,

thallia,

by Enoch

correct."

4. nkoyp: Koyp occurs once or twice in late Sa'idic texts,

BIF.
XIV, 114.
g.
5. CTOIXC Moy: quite possibly the characters which follow
error* are merely flourishes. This is rather supported by 208, ^5;
e.

see note there.

208.

MGCOp/

KX OXAA/

A./ nx
CON IGpHMIXC

ci|o n

"Mesore

27.

40

-j-

U)pOC CTOIX-

thallia,

80 artabas of wheat, by brother

Jeremias. Horus: correct."

5.

CTOIX-

flourishes.

is

probably

followed

by

nothing

more than

TEXTS.

159

2OQ.

This receipt is for wine, but its arrangement agrees with

that of the preceding ones. The clerk is NIMO, who occurs also
in the series 845
$54, all in the same hand as the present
receipt. The name is naturally taken as a miswriting of Menas,
this seems difficult to reconcile with the fact that in 5<5,
846, 852 and 555 the name Menas, correctly spelled, also occurs,
which suggests the form Minus (Mivo;) for this name; but no

though

such
772,

name seems
i,

Mine,

to occur elsewhere,

compared with 181,

as

and cf. /d/,

i, Mimx.

2,

Minx, and

OCDO

-f-

onxr, r x

<}>/

KXMXA

A./ IU>CH<|>/

oi/

Mcr/ exHkoriTX

OKTCD

A./

PI/ OI/

MGr/ 2H M/

Mino" erpx/

"Thoth, 3rd intercalary day, ist convoy, by Joseph, cameldriver: wine, sixty-eight large measures
wine, 68 large, only.

\Yritten by Menas."

2IO.

This receipt is for I'irjjjia (boiled wine) and is issued by

Phibius. In other respects it agrees with the foregoing.
-f

MecopH
OMOI/

//

A./

y^HMxT

KP[//]

ICDXriM[
<|>op/

H]

KA.

KXA./ M?
5

A/ GMoY
er f I

jars.

"Mesore 23. Ditto, by John, boiled wine, 24 phorai, 96

Written by me Phibius."
i.

Kr,

<j>IBIOY

it

the edge of the pot is broken immediately after

unlikely that anything is lost except the two strokes

Though
is

60

TKXTS.

Hence the

following the numeral.

c;/o{(w;) of

1.

cannot refer

though near the top edge of the

(1.
first
was
the
ostracon,
line) and was presumably inserted
probably
a
accustomed
to writing OMOI/ in his dayclerk
mechanically by
book. So too in 1. 2 nothing beyond the n is likely to be lost.
to

anything preceding

3.

the

k'lr^.yr.^

is

y^pHMxT:

question that
IV,

where

it

i,

is

very doubtful, but there can be little

meant. For this see index to P. Lond.

is

common.

very

4. KXA./ qg
perhaps y.o'.c HC, "in 96 jars"? y.aoo; does
not elsewhere occur as a definite measure, and cf. 126, where
various amounts of wine are perhaps noted as taken from num:

bered

y.aoo ..
1

211.

The two following receipts are both issued by a clerk

named Colluthus. They agree in arrangement with the foregoing except that the date is followed by the name of the estate
or settlement from which the wine came and that they specify
the

iS?i..

eo>e

i? oi/

GXAAOY

A. t|>OYP/ A./

xexnxcG

KXM/' OI/ KNIA./

OI/ Kt HA.
ci

"Thoth

pile

OKXTON A.GKXne
nre KOAAoyeoc
erp x/ -}- OMOI/ KXM/ en
KA.

reccepx

GIRO

wine from Thallou, 4th convoy, by Athana= one hundred and fifteen cnidia.
sius, camel-driver: wine, 115
Written by Colluthus. Similarly, one camel-load, wine, 24 =
1

6,

cnidia.
twenty-four
J
i.

HX/.ASU

212 a place-name occurs in this position, and

frequently found (e. g. in 216 and 217) in a position

oxAAoy
is

implying that

we might

in

take

it

is

:V('vsu)

name

of a village or an estate; otherwise

OaAAsu as
"a present" (/. e., a "custo-

the

161

tliXTS.

mary payment") "of wine".

common

after

nouns,

Ba<5wc,

zsAC'jpYcO,

For estates named in

see index 4(fr) to P.

and

Aax.7.cy;

in

this

Lond. IV,

.,

present volume

the

way,

e.

'A;/-

spvavcv

555 and 556. But 2/2, 4 is a difficulty; see note there.

HaAAsu occurs as a place-name in KRALL 242, 23, Ryl. 256, 3. Cf.
in

'AJJ.ZSAO-J

also

P. Flor.

WESSELY

50,

Studien,

17, 60, 84 (a -/.W^Y;; Hermopolite nome),

X, no. 2o3, 3 (y/oc-sv; Heracleopolite nome);

Hermopolite nome). There is

Minyah, also a Tain N. W. of F"eshn.
190, 3

2.
is

an

c-spai

A. is

much more

exception

to

the

Tallah now,

likely than A, and if it is correct this

rule that 3 is the highest number of

in these ostraca (see introduction to 121).

6.

KXM

no -doubt

opposite

(in

view of the

sv)

and note, and see General Introduction,

Cf. 555, 4; 566', 2.

y.aj/YjAicv

cf.

^70,5

Metrology.

212.
-P

xeyp

? KO>M

HAGBICDOy
A,/ Mxeixc
e/

A"

nkoy

<j>oyp/ oi/

Her/

M M/
KOAAoye/
"Hathyr 6, village of Plebiow, by Mathias and Pkou. Thallou(?), ist convoy: wine, 40 large measures only
forty. Written by Colluthus."

2.

nAGBicDoy: Plebiow recurs

a

collated),

Feshn

is

4.
is

thoroughly Fayyumic text;

3o) and as nAGBCJooy

II

Jlaouit,

mentioned, seemingly

unlikely,

in P. Alex. XIII

O/

as

(ib.

also

iSy).

at

{Sphinx -Ji 4,
Bawit (CLEDAT,

In the

first

of these

as further South.

naturally suggests OaXXou or OaXXia. The second

OaXXia do not elsewhere occur along \vith de-

wine, and only, when unaccompanied by the name

of an article (except in 260), in conjunction with an amount
of wheat; moreover Oa/.Xia would hardly be placed before the
liveries of

Coptica

III.

1 1

62

TEXTS.

that the

Hence OaXXsu

is the
probable extension,
been
has
given suggests
place-name
already
here a common noun and means "present",

specification of the scpa.

and the

fact that a

word

is

"customary payment," as suggested in the note on 21 J, i. But

Plebiow is a village, not an estate, and 6a/.AC'j may well have
been an estate situated there; or the meaning may be "of Thallou", referring to the

two

Hence there

carriers.

no need

is

to

adopt the alternative explanation.

213.

The

great

of

majority

the

receipts

belong to the

series

"With a few unimportant indireceipts follow a uniform scheme,

beginning with the present one.

vidual

which

variations
is

all

as follows:

these

Date; place-name; amount of wine;

of camel-driver, without

2(-.a).

In a

name

few cases the name of the

been omitted
fairly often consignments are
from more than one place, and occasionally a second
payment is inserted, no doubt by an afterthought, after the
name of the camel-driver. These receipts are here arranged
camel-driver has

noted

according to the names of the camel-drivers, and, in each section,

by the names of the towns or villages; at the end are given

those in which the name of the camel-driver is not inserted or
has been

lost.

As the type
receipts lies

is

mainly

however

so uniform, the interest of

There

is

them.

To whom and by whom were

their purpose?

most of these

place-names and the measures used.

general problem to be settled in regard to

in the

The only

personal

they given, and what is

occurs in each

name which

that of the camel-driver; did he issue the receipt, or was he

the recipient? And, in the latter case, where was the receipt
is

given him?

That the camel-drivers whose names occur on these

receipts

were not the persons who issued them is proved conclusively

by the hands, which do not vary with the camel-drivers. The
nor do the
great majority of the receipts are in a single hand
other hands which occur correspond with the occurrences of
;

TKXTS.

63

any one camel-driver. Clearly, then, the camel-driver is merely

the carrier of the wine; the receipts were issued by a clerk who
did not sign his name.

We

may conclude that the receipts were given to the

when he received the wine for conveyance

camel-driver either
or

when he

delivered

it

at its destination

in the first case these

ostraca are of course not to be regarded as receipts at all but

a sort of way-bill or tally, which he delivered up to the recipients of the wine as a check on proper delivery. In favour
of this hypothesis is the fact that the ostraca were all found
on a single site, whereas we might expect the camel-drivers to

come from various

as "of

so-and-so"

places; indeed
(e. g.,

conclusive objection

for

205, 4).

on

this

some of them

are described

But the hands again seem a

theory we should have to sup-

pose that the ostraca were written in

many

different places

and

whereas only a very few hands

by
are found in them, whose occurrences do not correspond with
the occurrences of any particular place-name.
Hence it seems
therefore

different clerks,

clear that the ostraca are receipts given to the camel-drivers

delivery of the wine. From this

as the ostraca were all found at

must have
it

two conclusions follow

Wadi

on

first,

Sarga, the camel-drivers

lived there, at least part of their time,

and second,

seems probable that the receipts were meant for the camel-

drivers

only,

to

clear

them

of responsibility for the wine, not

would hardly have been

and
moreover
Sarga;
they would almost cerbear
of
the
the
names
tainly
consignor and of the recipient
for the consignors.

found

at

Receipts to the latter

Wadi

or his representative.

The

may, however, be

case

different

with

the

preceding

205
only all issued by the same clerk
but they have no place-name. It seems quite likely therefore
ostraca.

206" are

not

that they are in the nature of a way-bill, given to the cameldriver with the wine and handed over by him on making delivery;

and 209

212 may be of the same

class.

First are placed the receipts issued to Hor.

TEXTS.

104
-j-

rixonc

~\

TXKOyOYTC
Ol

MGI'/

MM2XTC
Ol/ M6P
UG2
2<Dp

"Phaophi

Xemhate

i.

wine, 7 large
:

NIK

~Z

AXK/ X

KXMXA/

Takwutes

rxKoyoyrc

2.

oil,

wine, 3o large measures, i small.

i lakkon. Hor, camel-driver."

which occur

the forms

are the foregoing

(four times), TXK.OYTC (twice), and TXkoyTnc (twice). Therefore it

Takwutes or Takoutes; the termination (as in Tjites
not representing x (te). Tay.uTijji. in P. Lond. IV 1460, 150 seems

worth comparing here,

scarcely

and the place remains

to be

identified.
4.

Our
274

UM2XTC:

text
n.).

this occurs in

Hyvernat's Acteii 287 as

supports HYVERNAT'S

Presumably

in

reading

(cf.

riGMax-}-.

AMELIXEAU, Geogr.

the Heracleopolite neighbourhood, since

of the other places named with it, leblil is near Bana, Naui in
the Heracl. nome and Shbenti (Eshment) not much farther north.

214.

^ nxoriG x
Ol

MGP/

AM

KXMXA/

215.
P

GO)O

KX

TXITC
MOP/

Ol/

2U)p

Ac

KX

MXA/
2.

Txrrc: not found elsewhere.

TEXTS.

165

216.
-P

OtDO

KX

TXITC
O,' MGP

A.

2U>P KAMAA
AAKON A
:

OAAAOy
NIK/

"Thoth

5.

same

as in

by the
iji'.xpcv

AAKOU
1.

puxpsv.

This

as in 767,

Hor, camel-

A.

and

wine, 4 large measures.

Thallou i small measure."

21. Tjites

4 lakka.

driver.

it

is

in

1.

may

to be noticed that the

number

7 the wine from Thallou

suggest that here AAKOII

where see the

note.

is

is

the

measured
{Asy*,

not

See the metrological sec-

tion of the introduction.

217.
-P

ecue

Kr

GAAAOy
Ol/

MGP/

KA.

2CDp

KAMAA/

MIK/

MG

2l8.

^ 0CDO

oi/

rut,

TAspoyx:

this

name

KG

ner/

2C1>P

2.

formed

is

but

cf.

5. Cf. (?) DahWESSELY

5^ff.,
Oxy. 998,
A
name
25^.
similarly

occurs in Ryl. 325,

rxpoyvecDC

Tasswe^" (P. Oxy.,

rm

KAMAA/

opposite Sharona; also TapsOOi;

X, no. 3g, 8);

/.

c.)

(P.
in

66

TEXTS.

OO>e

M6P/

Ol/

2.

the

the

is

yet

name

AB

of several places, one in the N.W.

though distant from most of the

that,

named, may be ours

places
less

Sanhur

Fayyum;

KAMAA/

2U>p

of

KB

Hnes

and

Tiloj

distant.

220.
4^

OQ1O

KA.

Tcynzcop
Ol,'

NIK,

2CDp

MGP

t)A

KAMAA/
221.

<|>ACD<}>I

Ol/ MIK/

20>p
3.

oz

s,

corr.

from

IG

C>Z

KAMAA

c.

222.
OCJDO
Ol/

2U>p
i.

Toyza)

see

TO y 2U)
<

MGP/

5A.

>

KAMAA/

/55, 3 note.

223.
P

OCWO

TOY2CD
01 /

M6P/

ic

KAMAA/

are

not

much

TEXTS.

167

224.

eo>e

-P

IG

TMoynciM
Ol/

2U>P
5

2.

TMoynciM

Mer/

KAM
AA

found elsewhere;

not

"Grass

Island".

225.
In

this

named John.

and

the

following receipts

the

camel-driver

is

however doubtful whether the same person

In 22j the name is lu>2AntiHC Koy'i'
is concerned throughout.
("John the younger"), in 228 Ta>2Annc tjo<? ("John the elder"),

we

and

It

is

have

John nepx (851) or Arto nepo (3 54), a John

a John riApooy (121, 2; 722, 18; 56*5).
These may conceivably all be the same, but the name was a
very common one, and it is more likely that there were several

no

also

GAC

(5/o), and

camel-drivers called John.

-P

OCJDO

KB

Tcyri2cwp
Ol/

Mer/

K2

ia>2AnriHC

KAMAA

226.
-P-

OCJDO

KK

TCyN2(JDp
oi/ Mer,

IW2AMHC
KAMAA'

AB

!68

TEXTS.

227.
P

'

IG

<|>AtI)<}>l

Ol/ NIK/

ia>2AritJHC

KANAA'
3.

apparently a corr.

228.
1
I

1C

cj>ACl><|>l

Tcytizcup

icr>2xrinc NO<?

KG NIK/
2.

4.

KC

x corr.,
probably
xat? or

"other". Cf. 294,

ie

MGr

oi/

KXNXA/

from

c.

perhaps more

likely

4.

229.

^ OCDO

'

IB

TMOY"CIM
iZ
Ol/ NGP
VCO2XNNHC

NIK/

230.
4*

OCDO

ie

'

TMOY'ICIN
Ol/

io:

NGP/'

IO)2AriNMC

NAA/

KA

the

Coptic

KG,

TKXTS.

69

231.

f OtDO

IH

TOy2U>

A
MGr/
icmxuriHC KXMXA

Olj

232.

probably complete, as nothing more is

beginning; but 1. i is close to the upper edge
of the potsherd, and something may therefore be lost.

This receipt

is

required at the

nxone

TCOOy

M6r/

KAMXA
2. Tu>oy:
Tow occurs twice in these ostraca and twice
KRALL (CXXXYII, CCXXXIIj, both times as in the Heracleopolite nome.
Presumably WESSELY Studien, X, no. 44, 7
is
instance of the same place as in KRALL;
another
(Heracl. nome)

in

but in P. Lips. 99, 19; P. Ryl. (Gr.) II 99, 2 we have TCOJ in

the Hermopolite nome, while in P. Oxy. 1746 the /.WJJ.Y; Tssu is
placed in that of Aphroditopolis. The Tssu of P. Oxy. VII 1068,
17 cannot be localized; HUNT refers for the Hermopolite nome
to

BGL". 892,

Arsinoite

P. Lips. 99,

nome

but as there

19,

the Heracleopolite TWO-J

is

is

mention of the

perhaps equally

likely.

233-

OCWO
MGP/

IU)2XntlMC

"Thoth

9.

Tkeman

1.

TKGMXII

KX

is

see iqj.,

MIK/ iO~

a correction.

KXMXA

21 large,

camel-driver; complete. Phoueu

2.

TKCMXI1

KX

69 small measures.
28 large/'

note.

John,

TKXTS.

70

4. riAnpoy
probably for -~Kr zr z, as an afterthought; it does
not seem likely to be a place-name ("camel-driver from Plerou");
:

cf.

255,

3.

<|)0yny: possibly the same as the <I>r of P. Lond. V 1866

Hermopolite norne), \vhere the correct reading is <l>j (see
(

III

Aegj'ptus

100).

234-

OCDO

IX

NGP

IJA.

IU>2XNNH

KXMXA/
235-P

XOU>|' KZ
Ol; NIK/

niOM

'

TXTH

M6P/ Xc

MIK/

ia)2XfJHC

KXMX/

TXTH smudged and hardly legible, o is verv une

is
certain;
possible. The name is not tiM2XTG (2i3) nor ZGAM3GAH (257).
i.

3.

moM

localities

cf.

56, 6 note.

whence wine comes,

Considering some of the other

seems likely that this is Medinet

it

el-Fayyum.
4.

No

figure has been inserted.

236.
1
-J

XOIXK r nion
01 / MIK/

IIM'SXTG
KIK'MJIK
3.

riM'zxre:

ct.

j/5, 4 note.

CM
KO
KXMX
:

'

I.

MS.

iyi

237^

IB

<j>XCD<jil

2eAH26AM

nn

Ol/ MIK/

ACKAACJDNG

2.

p.

2GAH2GAH

8, or T2GA2GAGI.

neither

is

10)2 AN HC

KAMA/

cf.

'A A; Aa'.:: (Heracleopolite

P.

Lond. IV 1419,

1241,

nome), P. Hib. I,
1248, 1259; but

very likely.
238.
-P

G0>e

KH

riAGBICDOY

MGP/

Ol/

MH

KUZAMMHC KAMAA/
2.

nAGBIU)Oy

212, 2

cf.

IlOtC.

239
-P

nAone

MGr/

Ol/

IU>2AriHC
2.

-.

KAMA/

abnormal form) rather than

be the reading; and cf. 3io and 323.

this

an

Tic-yMoyAOT
nc\'MOYAOT. seems to
No doubt Samaluf, 15 miles N. of Minyah.
:

(TURAIEFF Christ. Vost.

On

a stele

Cf. P. Lips. 99, 16,

48).

TCGMOYAOT

WESSELY

Stud.

no. 3oo, -S^CAW (Hermopolite nome). V. also the note on

the Cosmas-Damianus fresco, in the Introduction, p. i3.
Ill,

240.
-P

ecue
Ol/

rx

MGP/

GAAA/
NC

MIK

space

kwAMtiHC KAM[AA/]
3.

MIK/:

no number has been inserted.

TKXTS.

I?2

241.

OUJO

4*

IM

oXAAOy

01 j Men,

AH

10)2X1 If IMC

KXMXA'
242.
I'

GU)O

IM

OXAAOy

MGK/ n

Ol,

3.

MGK

so \vrittcn;

1.

KXMXA

IU>2XtJHC

,v.r/.(pa).

243-

OCDO

-P

KT

OXAAOy
01

MIK'

pAB

IQ)2XtjrJHC

letter

KXMXA

has possibly been deleted after

GXAAOY

244.

f XOIXK
Ol

MIK/

TH
KXM,'

KD2XMHC
245-

The

who

in

next

248 and

section
24.9

consists of receipts

addressed to Luke,

described as AO\ KAC nrixiiffXMoyA, (or

-

is

MOA,').

41

eu>o
Ol/

KM

MGf/

AH

AO\'KXC KXMXA

TEXTS.

This

i?3

the Hermopolite village Havvs'/Aiou (probably nominative, P. Oxy. 998, 1147 etc.), the hirst part of which,
llavvjc, enters into other names thereabouts (ib. 899 etc.) Cf. per2.

recalls

haps El-Kulei'a, near Feshn. Nazlet Kuleib, near Beirut, seems

too far south. It may be here noted that the martyr, Epime,
whose Acta give us the Coptic form, Pankoleus, was really

named Epimachos;

'

Lond.

cf. P.

Ill

279

p.

Vsz(\j.y;/zz

-/.at

Azi;j.a.

246.
P

ecue

KO KoyAny
:

MGP/

oi/

ix~:

MM2ATG MC

AOyKAC KAMAA/

247.
P

OCDO

.KG

MM2ATG

TAKOyTC

MGP/

OI/
:

MGP/ KM

OI/

'

G KAMAA/
i.

KO: the cross-stroke of e has been omitted, so that the

letter lo'oks

3.

like o.

These places occur together

in

2i3

also.

248.
P

eo>e

TNOYHCIM
AoyKAC

MGK/

or n\\ MA./; cf. 2$3, i, where the word precedes

niAriA./
and
Toy2o>,
2p5, i, where it goes with TMoynciM. This suggests
it
is
no
(as
necessary part of the names) that in all cases it may
i.

men of" (or MIAMA.PICMOC?); but this

combination of Greek and Coptic would be a very strange one.
In ijq however the same abbreviation appears to
avsc'.Tjxsr.

stand for MIAMA.PGC, "the

TEXTS.

174

249.

OU>e

-P

1C

'

TMOyNCIM
Ol/

MCr/

[[KA.]]

KA
AO\'KAC

MOA
KA:

3.

not KA, apparently. It is therefore not clear

it; but perhaps he accidentally repeated
and discovered his mistake later.

the clerk deleted

number
6

f.

SAMOA

why
the

sic.

250.
P

OCDO

I?

TMoynciM
Ol/

MOP/

AB

AO\'KAC

KAMAA

r.

ig:

is

corn, probably from

r.

251OtJDO

1^

TMOyriCIM

7
KAMAA
AOyKAC
Ol;

MIK/

252.

OCUO

TKOMAU
MCI

M?

'

AOyKAC HKA
MAAITHC
3. M;;-: apparently in different ink from the rest, and probably added later; there does not seem to have been a deletion.

TKXTS.

175

253OCJDO

A.

MCr/

MAK

for

AOYKXC PIKXMXA/

[[MXK]]
3.

TrCMXM

MM

Macarius see 261

276'.

254-

This

arrangement from the usual type.

The name of the camel-driver comes immediately after the date

and

is

differs

slightly in

accompanied by

at the end.

The

while the place-name is inserted

arrangement may be due simply to

2(ta),

different

the difference of clerk; the

-P

OU)0
Ol/

3.

Tarouchis

hand

is

KZ A.

AOyK x

not the usual one.

MIK/ n

not known, but

is

cf.

TAzpoyx

in

218, etc.

255P OCJDO

KA.

TCYri2CDp

MIK/ n

Ol

MIK/

Ol/

nAnpoyi
OMOICDC
5

AOyKXC KXMXA;
3.

nAnpoyi

stroke at the end

mark

(i

).

sic,

apparently (for T/^py;;); but possibly the

meant merely

is

as

Cf. 255, 4.

256.

epje

Hz

Txapoyx
oi/ MGP/
OMOICDC
5

01

MIK/

^OC

AOyKXC KXMXA/

part of the punctuation

TEXTS.

I?6

257-

^ ecoe

KA

MIK

Ol/

exAAoy

AOyKAC KXMXA/
2.

clerk

MIK./:

looks as

may have begun

were written over

if it

Mer

to write

a deletion.

The

258.
-P

OCJL>e

MCP/

Ol/

TO\'2CL>

AOyKAC KXMXA/
259-

otue

MCf

<J>oyn\'
:

AOyKXC
KXNXA/
26O.

This receipt is exceptional in being not for wine but for

no article being specified. It may probably be tor
f)2A/.((a),
see
introd. to 205, and cf. 189.
wheat;
-f

xoyp ix
AOyKXC
eXAA/ KK
261.

The

receipts of this section

I'

are addressed to Macarius.

ou>e KO

ix/

TXKOyTMC

My

I'/

KA.

MXKXpC
5

KXMOyA

TEXTS.
i.

KG

i\'

is

it

= ^svdXa.

Myr/

5.

KAMOYA

not possible to read K e i^-j, i. e. "20, gth

indiction may be intended; cf. 2^5, i.

nth

indictign", but the

3.

177

probably

rather than

xaj/.Y;AiTir;;

262.
Ps

nxonc

TAKoyoyrc
M6P/

Ol/

KA.

KAMAA/

263.

nxone
Ol/

M6r/

l~

KOyAHY
TXKOyTC
:

HAH/

Ol/ MIK/ NZ
Ol/ MIK/

KX
MXA/

"Phaophi i. Takoutes: wine, 14 large measures in full.

Kouleu: wine, 57 small measures. Takoutes: wine, 63 small
measures.
3
5.

4.

Macarius, camel-driver."
So written in the original.

No doubt

these

were accidentally omitted above

[/.apd

and inserted here when the mistake was discovered.

264.
-P

nxone

~$

TAKoyoyrc

K"
MIK/
nAnpoy
TCDOy MIK/ AH
MXKXP6 KXMXA/
;

Coptica.

III.

TEXTS.

178

265.

O0>e

IX

TOY2U)
M6P/

MXKXpG
KXMXA/

266.
-P

OU>O

'

IH

TOY2CJD

M6P/

OI/

AB

MXKXpO KXMXA/
267.

eo>e

-P

KX

TOY2UJ
MGr/

OI/

TXITC

i<Z

IA.

MGr/

OI/

MXKXpG
KXMXA/
5

TXITC: see 2/5, 2 note.

268.

OU>6

Kl"

MCr/

OI/

OXAAOy

AB

MXKXpG KXMXA/
269.
P OUJO

KA.

OXAAOY

'/

MIK /

MXKXpG KXMXA/
TCY"2CDp
5

OI/

MGf/

MIK/ P
]A!

TEXTS.

179

270.

The

ink of this receipt

of lines decipherment

ecoe

is

extremely

faint,

and

at the

ends

difficult.

is

KX

TcryN2u>[p]
oi/ Mer/ z

OMOICDC MIK/

4.

MIK/[.]:

[.]

MXKApe KXMX[A/]

the figure

quite obliterated.

is

271.
eci>e

KZ

oi/ MIK/

pne

KX[MXA/]
:

2.

name

is

4.

M[

pne[: perhaps only the usual:

lost.

is

In

1.

a place-

required.

M[: a mere trace only remains, but MIK/ or MGP/

likely reading.

For Plebiow see 2/2, 2 note.

272.
-P

eo>e

oi/

KH

Mer/

AH

MXKXpe KXM/

273.
]:

[oi/

KH

M]er/

MIK/

pi

[MjXKXpG KXMXA/
12*

is

the

i8o

TEXTS.
274.
-f xeu>p K?
01 MIK/ [[pog":]]

MIK/ pig

MXKXpe KXMXA/
i.

name

the

ffioyoTH:

the

contains

word

for

"herbs",

"greens".
275-

its

This ostracon may be compared with 196 198, 2o3\ but

form, which, as with the other ostraca beginning with a date,

suggests a receipt, makes the present position the

more appropriate.

-f

Ol/

M6P/

ACKAAone rig
CKCyC N2AAOM
:

Hl'p

IG

MAKApe
"Tybi

Hage(i).

4th.

Pots of cheese

5.

Wine, large

Baskets (2) 19.

Askalone

20.

(jars) 56.

Macarius."

276.
P

Aoo>p K nioM
Ol/ MIK/

AH

KA[MAA/]
to locate this.
MUNIER, Ann.
(1)
du Serv. 1917, i63, suggests the neighbourhood of Zawiet al-Amwat, 4 m. SE. of
Minyah, where a gravestone naming it was found. Paris 129", 24 calls it "a large

AMELINEAU, Geogr. 191 was not able

village in the

nome

of

Shmun"

(cf.

LEMM, Kopt. Misc.

no. XXXI11).

In

KRALL,

CCXLII TCD2CO
Tuhfd)

now

and AlrJ2A<?G suggests

l^xi^Lxvt Tahanshaha (so Ibn Duljmalj
6.
Tahnasha, 5 m. S\V. of Minyah, assuming metathesis of h and sh

B. Au^lfi support this suggestion.)

(Such equivalents as S. 2X61(1
in several of our stelae.
[Axi;,] Axew; in the Hermopol. nome,

190

etc.,

seems

Nfjao; Axtto;
,

in

WESSELY X,
correspond to 2X61C (doubtless 2X66); while
XX, 147) should be the TMOyrj2X<ye, Ryl. i32n. Bpto---

KRALL

(WKSSELY

Hage occurs

LI1 to

Heracleop. nome, is presumably different (P. Hibeh

(2) Cf. 797. Baskets elsewhere contain bread.

1,

p. 8).

l8l

TEXTS.
1.

nothing
tuation

niOM

[:

name

the

mark

is

RIOM

255, 3 note) and probably

2 except perhaps the punc-

(cf.

here or in

lost either

is

1.

277.
.

-P

IB

<|>xa><}>i

26AH26AH

Ol/ MIK/ TJH

MXKXpe KXMXA
2.

2GAH26AH

SCC 25

2 note.

278.
-j-

MGCOPH
A A./ MAK/
Ol/ M6P/ A
.

3.

after this there

A:

is

was written and then washed

Probably a

smudge.

letter (e?)

out.

279.

The

following

addressed

are

receipts

whose name, KOAee, KoyAee, or KOAOH,

Colluthus.

He

is

frequently

sometimes the second name

by KXMOYA.

If

e.

/.ajr/iXiTYjc

as

to

of

KOAOG nxnoyoore;

omitted, and twice

is

camel-driver

common form
it is

replaced

that represents

be meant, but more

/.

described

is

cf.

exMoyA a different person may

it is for the more usual KXMXA/,
probably

261.

ea>e

TreMxri
ner/ H

KOAee nxnoy
5

OOTG

'

OMOICJDC

MIK/ X4

monk

f.

nxnoyoore

so employed,

"the vegetable gardener", presumably the

(CSCO. 41, 63 ; cf. ib. 73, 44).

as in Vita Sinuth.

TEXTS.

82

See Plate

28

II.

OCDO

A.

TKCMXN
H
M6r

Ko[[A]]Aee

OMOIOJC

at

the

hand

MIK/

'

end, in the opposite direction

other

and in

a different

ecw[o

xnx

281.

eCDO

TKGMXtJ
M6P/

Koxee nxnoyooTe
OMOI/ MIK/

282.

ecue

TKGMXH
M8P/

KOAOC nxnoy
OOT6
:

283.
0<1)()

III

(:

IIIXIIA.

MY

'

"

KXMO

YA
i.

IIIXIIA./:

whole word

is

the

ii

is

and probably the

:,
This gives some support to the

written over the

a later addition.

TEXTS.

83

"the men of" suggested in the note on 248, i ;

explanation as
the word was not absolutely necessary and might have been
omitted without much affecting the sense. This explanation

would show
2.

3f.

that

nyr/

the scribe thought in Coptic,

not in Greek.

[/tvaXa.

KXMC>YA: see the introduction to 279.

284.

ocue

-P

M6P/

Ol/

KOAee nxnoyocrre

285.
-Ps

ecwe KO ix

TXKOyTHC
Myr/ g

KoyAee
1.

The

is

lost.

Tx

cf.

261,

i.

potsherd

broken

is

would appear

to

after ix, but probably nothing

be the number of the indiction;

286.

ecue

-}-

IA.

TMOy
M6P/

KOAGH
2.

TMoy

TMOY

of KRALL,

not Tcuoy.

CCXLVI,

(Hermopolite nome). But

perhaps Ryl. 401, Arab. 1.
translation of

TMoy)

Probably to be equated with the

7, which occurs along with Thone

cf.

3.

Edmu,

5 miles

Several places

are recorded,

e.

Tmounsim.

named

g. in Ryl. 223.

however be but an abbreviated form of

as

N. of Minyah, and

XTJCSC (the

TMOY might

compound name, such

TEXTS.

184

287.

OCDO

I?'

TMOyNCIM
MGP/

oi/

'

KOAGG nxn

288.

eu>G

KX

no doubt

218, 2 and note.

K is perhaps a correction, as there is a character
3. MyK/
(like 2 in form) before and partly covered by it. Perhaps f/.sva/a,
rather than pn/.pa, is meant (nyr/).
2.

Txpoyx:

rxapoyx;

cf.

289.

eo>e

KOAOG nxn
5

OyOOTG

290.

The following section consists of receipts

camel-driver called Joseph.
GO)

IX

e
ICDCM<|)

RAH

KXMX/

AT

addressed to a

TEXTS.

"Thoth
camel-driver.
3.

ie:

Phoueu:

ii.

185

ig large measures in

full.

Joseph,

Touho: 33 large measures."

o corrected from A.
291.

a palimpsest (if the word can properly

be used in this connection), an earlier text having been washed

This ostracon

is

individual letters are

out.

Many

sense

can be made
M noooyeic
.

The

out.
.

visible

perhaps reads

oi/

ICDCHc})

ecu

KAMXA;

Ke

M6P/ MH

ICDCH<J>

KAMAA/

MHMX TXITC
2.

line

last

but no consecutive

IH

OI/

still visible,

M6P/

7-

MIK/

After Mer/ something has been

washed

out,

MH being

written further on, with a space between it and Mer/.

4. MHIJX TXITC: apparently the consignor of this

"Menas of

Tjites."

293-P

ecue

TMoyrJClM
iCDCHcj>
cf.

248,

Mer/

KXMXA/
note.

294.
-P

<j>ACD<}>l

ir

MH
OI/ Mer/
K6 MIK/ AZ
:

TCDCH(j>

KXMXA/

og

wine;

TEXTS.

86

i letter after n would give a more reasoname but nothing more has been written. A
with noxperhaps == noyx,
place in P. Flor. I 2, 5, 19, begins
in some placefound
which maybe for noyx2-, "settlement",

noxAooycTi

2.

nable form to the

names.
KG:

4.

"other"? or for

KG,

/.at?

Cf. 228, 4.

295-

OCDG

-P

KP

OXAAOy

MM

Oil MIK/

KXMXA/

TU)CHc|>

296.
P

'

opr/ tjecYey

i f.

2.

A./X:

perhaps

oa>e r opr/
NGCiGy A./ x
H<|>

KXMXA/

oi/

Her/

see

845

this

ist ?opa; or just possibly

iu>nt|>

is

it

ici)

IB.

854 and pp
another
Sid

note.

way

of indicating the

very bad,

and the ink has

alone.

sic.

297.

The hand
run

of this

receipt

is

hence some of the readings are doubtful.

MGCOP KG
ICUCGtj)

rxniA/

PB

3.

rxMiA/:

Tx:

1.

TXMXA/
x

/.[Ar/A(ia)

T=

o,
probably
with s;p(a;); but see below.

cf.

M/

36i,

2.

going with

I-XMIA/,

x=

ist,

going

TEXTS.
4.

(soypoyp

as

followed by a number this

is

it

187

should

be a measure, not a name ; unless *|>op/ is the measure, separated

In that case we must read
for some reason from the number.
TA

(n)

may

in

1.

The

3.

nearest

name

But possibly we
10 camel-loads; ist con-

is

Kxpoyp.

translate: "Joseph, camel-driver,

voy, Gourour, 102 only."

298.

The following series consists of receipts

camel-driver called Mathias.
GCDO

IA

addressed

to a

Toyzu>
M6P/

AH

MAOIAC KAMA/

299.
-P

eo>e

oi/

MA0IAC KAMAA/

300.
-P

ecwe

KA

Toyzcw
OI/

MGP/

MAGIAC

KAMAA/
301.
I'

AOCJDp

KM niOM

OI/ MIK/ pncr A,

NAOIAC KAMAA
2.

pnc

much more

A.

like

presumably 186' 4 but the

A than A, and just possibly the
,

last

character

ist sopa is

is

meant.

TEXTS.

j88

302.
-f-

XOIAK
OI

niOM

MIK/

MAOIAC KAMAA/

OCDO

K?

MIK/

noyAi pn \c
N6
oi/ Mer/

IA.

MAOIAC KAMAA/
2. noyAi pn AC
For noyAi cf. ///; also perhaps ROOA,
Lond. IV 1420, 50, niA2 noyzoA, P. Lond. 1419, 1270 2.
pn AC is Coptic, "old wine" (cf. p/). The occurrence of oi/ ner
in 1. 3 suggests that MIK IA. here was an afterthought, MIK/ being
:

P.

above for want of space in the line, but there

nothing in the ink or handwriting to confirm this.

written

is

304-

^ GCDO
01

KA^

MIK/

OAAAOy

'

pig

MAOIAC KAMAA/
305-

^ OO)O KA
TXITC
:

OI/

MGr/

MA.

MAOIAC KAMAA/
306.

This receipt is exceptional in having B(ia) before the

of the camel-driver and being for dates, not wine.
-f-

xoyp

A.

MAOIAC KAMAA/
OAAA,

MA

name

TEXTS.

189

SO?-

The following series consists

camel-driver named Enoch.
GO)

IA

MGP/

addressed to a

TOY2CJD

MB

of receipts

GNCDX

KAMAA/
308.
oct>e

KP

MGP/
OMOICDC
Ol/

oi/
5

Toy2o>
H
:

GAAAOy

ner/

Ag

GHtDX KAMAA/
309.
-P

eu>e

IH

0XAAOY

AH

Ol/ MIK/

GMCDX KAMAA/
310.

^ nxonG

AAAOy
i.

TcyMoyAOT:

the

is

-P

MIK/ g

2nd

an accident, as
bably
see the note on the former.
this

eo>e

is here made like x- but prothe reading in 289 and 828 ;

y
is

Kz

RAGBICDOy
oi/

Mer/

eritox

TJH

KAMAA/

TEXTS.

QO

312.

OCDG
oi/

KH

ner'

MA.

MIK/ A,

KAMAA/
see 245, 2 note.

i.

KoyAny:

3.

MA.: a correction.

313-

OCDG
OI/

KZ

Men'

TA2pO\'X
K

X KAMAA/
314.

The

next three receipts

addressed

are

to

camel-driver

called Serenus.

^ OCDO

IA.

OI/ MGI"/

TMOY"CIM
M
:

cepntie KAMXA/

M the traces before M perhaps suggest a letter rather

but 140 ixsva/a (the minimum number we could then
M see 5/5.
suppose) is more than would be expected, and for
3.

than

OCDO

OI/

MGP/

cepiuie KAMAA/

316.

receipt for dates, not for wine.

xoyp H
CGpHNOC
'

-f-

4>OINIK/

OAAA/ KB

TEXTS.

91

3I7-

The

next three receipts

Pamoun, who

called

in

appears as

819

ecue

-P

addressed

are

to

a camel-driver

nxMMoyn

TKGMXN
MGP/

KB

nAMoyri KX

MHAITHC

318.

GCDG

MGP/

<j>oyHy

nAMoyri KAMAA/

-f-

eo>e

10

<j>oyGy

Mer/

i.

10

or less probably

4.

j_

sic.

e, the ink of

having run.

320.

The next
named Paese.

five

receipts

eu>e

K.e

Ol/ MIK/

addressed

are

Ol/

HXHC6 KXMAA/
321.
-P

eo>e

KZ

rxspoyx

M6r/

JA.

to

camel-driver

TEXTS.

192

322.
-P

ecue

M6P/

Ol/

flXHCe KXMXA/
3.

MGP/

so written.

323-

Teiu^Moyne
(and hand)

nxone

-P

no<y

TCyMOyAOT
oi/

MH

nXHCG KXMXA/

may be doubted whether this has any connexion

".
the rest. The meaning is "These eight big
see 25p 2 note.
3. TCYMOYAOT
i.

with

ner/

HT[

It

324-

<|>\(ix|.|

16

TCyM2U>P
Ol/ MIK/ O?

RXHC6 KXMXA/
325.

The
called

next three receipts

are

addressed

to

Cyriacus.
[-f-

0]tOO K

oxAoy
oi/ MIK/

p"

M6T/

KypiXKCDC KXMXA
:

the quantity has not been inserted.

camel-driver

TEXTS.

IQ3

326.

ecwe

KP

eAAAoy
oi/

MGP/

IB

KypAKOC
KAMAA/

eu>e

KP

eAAAoy
M6r/

OI/

IB

KypAKOC KAMAA/
328.

This receipt

is

addressed

to

-P

ecue

IG

Pmatoi

name

"the soldier", but it is a proper

not seem to occur elsewhere).

here,

(which should be
and FIMATOI does

TMOYNCIM
oi

KAMAA/

329.

This receipt

is

addressed to a camel-driver

named Andrew.

eu>e Ke
A./

AnA.p6AC

OINY
KAMAAITOy
KMIA. Or (j>Op IB
.

'-

./

'.

330.
is addressed to Moses, who is not described
but very likely was one - - unless MCJDYCHC
to be taken as the name of an estate or of the consignor,

This receipt

as a camel-driver
is

as another quantity follows

Coptica

III.

it.
1

TEXTS.

194
P

eu>O

KA.

TX2pOyX
or MIK, MX
:

MtUyCHC
3.

MX: or MA.;

the A. in

1.

the second letter

or the x in

MIK/ g

1.

is

2.

In this fragmentary receipt the date

by

a personal

to the present

not exactly like either

is

immediately followed

name preceded by 5(ia), but probably

series, and the name is to be taken

it

belongs

as that of

a camel-driver.
-P

ecue

Kcmi[cTxrmrje

A./

Men/ MM

MIK/

blank

332.

The

commencing with a date concludes

name of the camel-driver has either
not been inserted.
In the present case the name

series of receipts

with several in which the

been
is

lost or

lost.
-f-

KG
MM2XTG

ecwe

[Ol/]

i.

It is

MGP/ KZ

doubtful whether the cross was actually

333-

^ OlDO KB

rcytiaujp
Ol/

MGP/

MH

made

at all.

TEXTS.

195

334-P

16

<j>X(JD(|)l

TCyN[2U>p]

M[

01,'

3.

M[

i.

M[GP/ or M[IK/.

e.,

335-

OCO0

-P

KZ

Ol/ MIK/
3.

P"B

dots above

B is

it

probably

suggest

pB

correction,

and the traces of two

as the original figure.

336.
-P

nAone

Ol/ MIK/

KB

337-

^ nxone
Ol/
3.

The pot
name

giving the

is

oi/ MIK/

Mer/

HB

Tcooy
nxHpoy
:

broken immediately below

of the camel-driver

may

this,

well be

and

lost.

338.

eu>e

KG

TApoyx
[O]l/

3.

piA.

M6K/

probably a correction, and so perhaps

1.
1

3*

4.

a line

TEXTS.

96

4.

Probably for KXMXA

No

ffXMOYA.
other receipts,

y.ajxvjAtTTjr,

name

camel-driver of this

but in 5/p

is

but perhaps the

name

found in any of the

nxMMOY" nnxTuyxMOYA

occurs.

339-

^ ecue KX
TXITC [
:

340.

A A./[
GXAA K? S [
T6KO [NTX
<}>XCD<j>/

3.

TGKo[riTX

neri]|TeKO[riTX,

i.

e.

34*.

This

receipt,

though placed

gins with the date,

it

includes

at least

In

1.

this series

because

it

beas

cspat, was probably intended not for

The name in 1. 2 must
the consignor.

two

a camel-driver but for

be that of the

in

really of a quite different type, and,

is

latter; the

camel-drivers were

named

in

11.

7.

8 the clerk probably signed.

-f

ecue[
A./

NO>iT nxi[

B <|>OYP/ i/ N[

r C}>OYP/ o[i/?

n/ 0[

KXM/[

K0.[
2.

ricuJT

"Noah my

nxT[:

father",

if

H is correctly read, perhaps MCDH IIX'I[O>T,

or HCDH nxi[oM, "Noah of the Fayyum";

but N can be read equally with H and

the line above the letter.

is

perhaps favoured by

TEXTS.
3.

i/

presumably

5.

0:

6.

NMAtitfAM[oYA

rssTrai.

197

the article not being specified.

=jj.su.

plural, "the camelherds".

342-

-P

enic|>/

2- n[

[T]eTp\KOCl[
?

2.

in the

this is suggested by the complete letter

[T] erpxKOCi [
middle and by the traces at each end of the preserved
:

portion, but
is

oi/] MI[K/

if oi/]

hardly wanted

MI[K/ (a doubtful reading) is correct, a

here, and in any case the number

number
is

not

usually written out.

343-

This receipt is again of a divergent type. It includes payments on two successive days and was therefore perhaps not
intended for the camel-driver.
ink

is

very

It

is

in a

minuscule hand.

The

faint.

M6COp H KP KN^-/ N Kp[

M6COp H KA. AXK/ IB [
KN^S' ie Koypi
i.

KP[

MG

or BP[; not KO[ypi-

344-

The following receipt is exceptional, being a tax-receipt,

with the date inserted, as usual in such documents, at the end
of the

body of the receipt, and, following it, a signature. It is

wine paid as tax by the monastery through its

a receipt for
prior,

or agent.

tax-receipt of different form

is

TEXTS.

198

MM

161

nnA.iK.xiOM

(faded)

riGBICD

2iTt7xnx PGPMXMG. nenp

FTaXTC

GyC2XI

MnMOM/ uxnx OCDMXC

/

xeeic

Mnpn XMXiroy MTOOTK

MMTOY
2xrtA.H

MOCIOM MMGIU>2O I1TX2OMU>' 2XHKXP/ M

npcwTHC IMA./ cycupx oyn MXK XI'CMM nicu

TxnoM' GGICTOIX-GI' GPOH crpx<|> eu>e e

IMA./ X + <|>OIBXMMU>N' GA' '/ np/ CTOIX- MOI
1

TU>'

"... and

eMTxr/ XDC npoK/

the

-j-

honey (i), they

write (2)

(?)

the

to

Apa Thomas, though Apa Germonastery

agent (3), (saying,) Lo, 15 hats of wine we have

council

of the

manus,

the

of

received

from you, on account of the tax

Tahomo

(4), for the crop of the ist Indiction.

5!

of the fields of

For an assurance

you I have drawn up this deed and assent thereto.

Thoth
Written
9, Indiction i. Phoebammon, humble agent (5),

therefore to

assent to the deed, as

it

is

set forth."

345-

The
name

next section

consists

of receipts which begin

with

of an spyavsv, ;. e., a field or estate. For this use of

the word and of the similar ;j.r /avY-, see P. Lond. V 1690,
9, note; 1741, 5, note. Nos. 5^5
854 form a series by themthe

selves,

being

whom

see

all

in the

same hand, namely that of Menas,

the introduction to 209.

It is
hand, and the Greek is bad. The receipts
(1)

all

The

(3)

This abbreviation

plur. in 4 suggests

fragt. in

in

this collection:

it

164.

here.

for

rough, inelegant
follow the same

CXtJGBICD "honey dealers", though one expects here a

(2)

papyrus

tax official.

Perhaps 6N- "we (write)".

UpocjKo;

is

supported by ^75 and by a

MnMOtJXCT[Hp]lON GTOY^^R
-j-A.IX[AYCIC ? but KpovojjT/;j by KRALL

nA.IKXK>]tJ

[name ]G ncnpOGCTtuC XiCMlii

GUI, BM. 1055 and Ryl. 125, and by various Greek texts: F*. Oxy. 143, Ii3.},
I'. Lond. Ill, 1072, IV, 1419, V, 1782 etc. For this Germanus v.
perhaps Ryl. 289.
(4) Hardly the female name Tah6m -}- 6 (not yet found as fern.), so
;

presumably a place name.

(5) V. note 3. If we read "prior",
between two monasteries.

we must assume

this

transaction

TEXTS.

199

general scheme, though there are minor variations;

cpa is not always mentioned and when mentioned

some

position. In

cases the only personal

the clerk Menas)

which occurs

we may conclude

that the

name

e.

varies

the
in

(except that of

followed by KAMAA/;

is

name

g.

hence

always that of the camelcarried the wine. The place is al-

driver or other person who

ways the same, Nesieu, so

is

Menas seems

that

special connexion with that estate; and

to

have had a

we have

since

already
seen (introduction to 218} that there is some reason for regarding 209, also written by Menas, as a way-bill rather than
a receipt, it may be conjectured that the ostraca of the present
series are of the

-J-

same

character.

oprAMo nccey ocuo A

A./

Ol/

<}>op/ [[A

10]]

MHNA AflO TOyCJDNGAUIC

GKATON 6IKOCI TGCGpA
cJjOp/

APIA

Tl/ Ol/

PKA.

cj>/

A./

MINO

GAAAX/ erp x /

i, 2nd convoy;
by Apa Menas
hundred and twenty-four phorai
wine, 124 ph. only. Written by the humble Menas."

Thoth

"Field of Nesieu.

from Touo Neaniskon

wine, a

ncccy. the name

no

1.

to be

c|>op/

is

Here there seems

properly neciey.

i.

or perhaps cj>opA (see 848, 2); but the stroke through

been made, and probably the A

as a sign of abbreviation has

belongs to the deleted word.

2.

ToycDtjeArnc

that the

same place

is

5^6, 2; 552, 4. There can be no doubt

meant throughout, but the reading is
and it seems clear that the spelling varies.

cf.

nowhere quite certain,

Here ToycunGAuic or TOYANGANIC can be read; in $46 TOBAU/
is the obvious reading, though TOCDAU/ is not
quite impossible;
in 552 ToycjDAMGAHic or TOBOAtjGAmc could equally be read.
There can be little doubt that the name is the same as the

ToycD MGAMICK' of WESSELY, Studien X,

BGU.
II, 7,

II

and

553,

B,

III,

3,

Tooy MGANICKOY

Tooy

25,

NGANICKCDM

of P. Lond.

Ill,

Tooy NGANICK/ of
of BGU. II 556,
p.

in (=

MITTEIS,

200

TEXTS.

Chrest. 199),

referring to the

all

same

a village in the

place,

Hermopolite nome.
346.

Facsimile Plate
-{-

II.

oprxriOY tieciey OGJO

r A. xnx MHtix xn
TORXU/
X <}>OP OiriO MIKP/ GKXTON

OBTOMHKONTX A.yO
PI/ Ol/

GA/

PI/

M/

POB

MIKP

MIMO

A./

61 T"K

by Apa Menas from Touo

Neaniskon
ist convoy.
Wine, a hundred and seventy-two
small measures = wine, 172 small measures only. Written by
"Field

Thoth

of Nesieu.

3;

the

humble Menas."
2.

TORXN/

4.

see 5^5, 2 note.

possibly

washed

out.

347-f-

NGciey
ecuo r r

<J>/ oi/ AXK/

TGCCGpXKOtlTX Gi I'l/

Ol/ A/

Me

n KXA/ nGKycioY [[KN]]

KniTI/ TplXKOMTX S MGr'XA TpIC
n KrjTi/ A s MOIK r M/
s

Ktjin

PI

AXK/ M?

KIJ'

AH

MOIK/ r A./
Mino GA' Grp/
8

"Nesieu.
wine, 46

lak.,

Thoth

3,

and 80

3rd convoy.

(sic) cnidia.

Wine,
Kal(

and 3 large measures == 3o

sures only. Grand total, 46 lak. and 38
sures. Written by the humble Menas."
thirty cnidia

4.

ever,

1.

n
7,

the reading

note) requires

is

8.

en.
en.

forty-six lakka

son of Pecysius:
3 small mea-

and
and

small mea-

certain, but the arithmetic (see,

how-

This suggests that the receipt was

201

TEXTS.

H as

who

with the day-book before the clerk,

written

misread

an

n.
6.

KMTI/

MOIK/

sic.

But

(j/.y.pa.

stands for MOIP/

MOIK./

5 has p^'aXa.

1.

Possibly therefore

i^s'/aXx.

mere trace of the H remains, which might

be part of (though Menas does not use this). In the original
copy however H was not marked as doubtful, and perhaps a
AM: only

7.

piece of the pot has been chipped off since then.

A~

8.

much more

but

like x,

A./

is

wanted.

348.

oprxNoy Neciey

-f-

eu>e x x

CKeyx

<|>opx oi/

A.eK.xnerjTe OMOI/ nerp/ A.eKxe-1

OMOI/

en

OI/

<j)/

GiHKONTX A.yO

n/ CKeyx

K 8

MIKpb X

"Field of Nesieu. Thoth

Ditto,

6 measures

measure. Grand
i

(?).

total,

le

M/

A./

ist

i,

MGTP/

ic s

MIKP/
<}>op/

MINO Grp 'X

convoy. Wine, fifteen pots.
and i small

Ditto, wine, sixty-two phorai

16 measures

15 pots,

(?),

62 phorai and

small measure. Written by me, Menas."

2.

cneyx

see the section

cf.
275, 5, cKeye. The word is no doubt
on metrology in the introduction.

cy.sOcc;

3. MGTP/
the reading is very uncertain, both here and in
but nop/ (3j4) is not possible, e seems fairly clear in 1. 5,
and it may be the only letter in both cases, but nep/ would be
:

1.

5,

obscure, and GT, if cramped, is a not wholly impossible reading.

But [ATpa do not elsewhere occur in these ostraca. They are a

regular measure in P. Lond. IV.

6.

fore

c-.i

A./

M'

;/;u;

ct.

the

A./

makes

;A;VZ

impossible. Probably there"

202

TKXTS.
349tJGCiGy

-f-

iu> x KXMXA'
x oi/ Her/
enxr
([eu>e]]
neuTe
OKTXDHK/
n/ oi/ MGr nc

[[o]] A.

A.yo

s MIKP/

A.

7.

A./

MO/

5^,

cf.

MII1O

note.

6,

350.

opr/

ecuo

tiGciey
enxr-/ e

opro

n/ opr/ K

uu x KXMXA/

A.

eiKoci s
s

tj'OP/

<|>op/

e"

M/

MIIJO

erp* /
"Field of Nesieu.
Thoth, 5th intercalary day, by John,
camel-driver: twenty orga and one phora = 20 org. and i phor.
only. Written by Menas."

-f

orxtio IJGCIGY
eu>o cnx>7 c x

<|>/

KD X nepx KXMXA/ CKcye GIKOCI/

TGCGpX S *}>Op/ TGCGPX
1

A./

8 PI/

CKGy^

MIIIO

"Field of Nesieu.

i.

=-

S t|>0p/ A.

Thoth, 5th intercalary day, ist convoy,

camel-driver: twenty-four pots and four
24 pots and 4 phorai only. Written by Menas."

by John, of Pera
phorai

KA.

GPp X /

orxiio

i?),

sic.

203

TEXTS.

note,

then

nxpo

2.

3.

nGpx

perhaps a correction.

nxpo could
x.
is

John

place-name, as 854, 3 shows;

be read in 354, but here e

too 555, 3

more

Irkely

and 122, 18, but

here, though the same place may be

nxpooY

not very likely

cf.
is

occurs

in

721,

2,

meant.

CKeye
2

for

this

measure

(also

written Ckoyx)

see

5^6",

note.
4.

pxKoirrx

TGGGpx
;

the clerk seems to have

there are clear traces of the

begun

to write

TGCC-

K.

then wrote n/ over

n/ the clerk first wrote s <|>op
but
did
not
delete
s. ckey^ (the last two letters are
<|>op/
very
uncertain) is also a correction; perhaps too KA. s.
5.

6.

MM jo

corrected from MA..

352-f-

orxno

rjcc[ie]Y

GCJDG enxt'tuM 6 / G
B t|>Op/ A./

xn
5

MHMX

XA.GA/

TOYtwxtJGXiiic oi/

TGCGpXKONTX 6X

MINO GA/ MONXZ/ Grp x

1.

orxuo

2.

TOYU^IIGXUIC

<})Op/

OI/

PI/

c|)Op/

Mg

sic.

see 5^5, 2

note.

3534-f opr/ IJGCIGY

G r

tjjop/

OI/ t|>Op/

ecoe cnxr/

A/ xn^ MHMX

TGCGpXKOMTX

OMOI/ TOY ^Y TO Y TGCGPXK/

cx OMOI/ TOY X Y T /
6i

PI/

PAB M

A/ MIMOY crp x

M/

TEXTS.

204

"Field of Nesieu. Thoth, 5th intercalary day, 3rd convoy,

by Apa Menas.

forty phorai. Ditto, the same, forty-six.

Grand total i3a only. Written by

Wine,

Ditto, the same, forty-six.

Menas."
3541-3

oprxNO

-(-

tieciGY

ecoo enxr/ G B <j>op x /

X xn ncpo" KXMXA/
A.;' IOD

oi/ cj>op

flGNTHKONTX A.yO
n/ oi/ <)>/ MB M/ MINOY

ex/ erpxtj>
3.

ncpo^

5.

TIB

see ^57, 3, note.

a correction.

is

355-

The

three

and

'A;A-AO-J,

ostraca

557 refer to an 3p-;avcv called

names rei^tiM and nxpooy (see
probably, but not certainly, the same

555

in all three the

The hand

notes) occur.

is

in all three.

opr/

AMncxoy

IMA./ IG

i?

nxpooy

tj)0p/ oi/ <J>op/

CG

OCDO

Teu)tiH KA/

A./

-.

A./

cupoc

Kg eiKoy
-|-

"Field of the Vineyard, i^th indiction, Thoth 16, by Teshne,

(?) of Paroou, 5th (?) convoy
wine, 26 = twenty-six

allotment
phorai.
2.

OCDO

oo>o

(ecuo/),
3.

By Horus."
ic

the

as in the

rr-ujrin

doubtful and may be

two following receipts.

a flourish after

CXXX

and elsewhere)

is

place

meaning "The Garden".

Kenah, too

name (KRALL
Cf.

Deshne,

far S. for these texts.

be preceded by

5('.i),

It

is

between

Farshut

curious that

which usuallv implies

a person.

it.

and

should

Apparently

TEXTS.

Teshne must be

205

a subdivision of cpvavsv 'A^-i't^u,

forming part

of the allotment of Paroou.

nxpooy: recurs in 38$\ cf. Ryl. 3o3 verso, and perhaps P.

Lond. IV, 1419, 171, nxpoB, 658, 748, 947, 962, nxpXB. B can
hardly be read here.
4.

fore

an

number

<|>op/

the G

exception
of sopai;

to

cf.

is probable,
the general

368 and,

and
rule

this

ostracon

that 3

for a 4th <?opa,

is

is

there-

the

highest
211.
probably

356.
-(-

opr/

here there
5.

[.]

c}>op
is

fair

[A./]

<}>Op

[.]

the

room

Ol/ CJ)OP/

K? GIK

number

usually

for a letter

precedes,

between

<{>op

as in

555,

but

and or.

very faint, but the letters given can be

confidence. Whether A./ cr>poc followed is doubtful.

This line

read with

TGUjNH KA/

oyci GX

4.

ecu/

INA,/

is

357[-)-

opr/
x eu)]e/ g A/ TGCJUNH

[IN A/

[KA/
[Ol/

3.

After

nxpojoy

nxpojoy rccwpre
GXHKONTX -f<|>Op/?]
.

is

a stroke, apparently

meant

for a

mark

of punctuation.

358.

This concerns the opfavov Nottvou. The personal name is

that of a camel-driver; hence the ostracon may be classed with

206

TEXTS.
-f

opr/ NOTING
TA, YriA./
A.'

MGCOP/ 2

rGIICUUG KXMIIA/

Ol/ MIK/

CIXKOC

'

C?

ex s oi/ MGP; xr rpi

XNTCTplX

-f~

+
5.

CIXKOC

rpixirrcTpix in

apparently; an attempt at 2taxc;'.a;

5f. and the curious forms in 872. See

sic,
1.

cf.

too

p.

17.

359-f opr/
A./

ti[

KOAA/

IA. s

MIK[/

MGCOp/ K[
xc CTOIX[GI
i.

ri[

perhaps n[oTinoY, as in

from that spvavsv are

one is not. This receipt

as the receipts

which

this

556";

less

in the

all

not

is

in

likely ti[ecioy,

hand of Menas,
the same hand

as 358.

360.
series beginning with Xo7(w). The first three
consignments from Pshi[n]berre (see note below)
in the same hand. The present one is for OaX(Xta)
(ap7o$aO; the latter are not double the first, but as

Next comes a
all

concern

and are all

and SI'(TOU)

they are for a different place this is not a conclusive argument

against the explanation suggested in the introduction to 205;
nevertheless it is strange that if 6aXX(ov
2 artabas both words

should occur here, but in a different connexion.

ostracon is made up of two fragments.

AOP/

no)i

Bppc OXA/

i?

AOC riGcoy nxiuxr

ci |o in OM/ nAGne

The

present

TEXTS.
nu>i Bppc

i.

Flor.

i, p.

71,

which

is

in

avw (Hermopolites). It perhaps recurs

n3o, 14, though there it scarcely looks like a place.
tempted to see it in the place transcribed Schnouadeh

the toparchy of
in BM.
One is

= -v^pp-.;, P.

prob.

207

Ihp-. TTSAIV

by AMELINEAU, Geogr. 455;

cf.

MASPERO

J.

&

G. WIET, Mate-

riaux, p. 115.

OM

4.

probably

nAortG

CJAOIW;.

= nAGRicuoy

qu. nACrtG [cooy

(cf.

2/2, 2 note)?

361.

Two

fragments.
P

Aor/

no^i

Bppe TXMJ[A/]

e GAA
nxc|>/
5

being

A./

CTnx[ei
z

enic|>/

2gj and 862

2.

rAMi[A/;

3.

e: a probable reading; "9 camel (-loads)".

4.

nx(|>/

lost in

the remains

1.

cf.

p5,

1.

perhaps the end only of a name, the beginning

is suggested
3, but cf. 562, 3, where nA[<J>,
by

and not much

is

lost

from the right side of the

ostracon.
5.

hardly anything of

visible suggests z, for

which

cf.

the" letter

562, 4.

362.

Two

fragments.

^ Aor/

nu)[i Bppe]

KAMIA/

GXA/

em<J> z
3.

nA[(j>/

cf.

36i,

4,

i?

nx[<|>/
[

note.

remains, but what

is

208

TEXTS.
363.

receipt for corn.

Concave
-P/

AOP/ nxcori n

ci'fo *B

].G ci|o"
]-[

Convex,
s

in large script

n/ ci|c7 CA[

1.

nxcoN n.[: "brother P

2.

IB

."

a correction.

364It

is

not certain that this ostracon properly belongs

the present series; see note on

-P

AOP CITO[
cnitj>

IH ci|o

1.

Very

possibly

to

i.

1.

AC^S?

ci-:c[y,

in

which case

this

is

an

account, not a receipt.

2. r.[: not r
c[i|o".
1.

Hence we cannot assume that in in

means the i8th of the month it may be a quantity of
;

some commodity,

e.

g.

wine.

365-

Next comes a series of four receipts beginning (or, in the

two cases, beginning the body of the receipt, after a name)
with a specification of the '^i to which the consignment belongs. The present one is for 104 artabas of wheat and (or)
last

52

and

The date is placed at the end of the receipt proper

followed by the clerk's signature. The estate from which

thallia.
is

TKXTS.

209

came is mentioned, and probably the receipt

tended for the consignor, not for the camel-driver.
the corn

-f-

nxMoyn KAM A ci
p-^- KATOM A.ecApe GAAA
rm $ K T nAA n/ ci AP T PA.

A./

<}>op/

[A]p[

in-

is

T]

GAAA MB

M G KA

l^/ T

-|-

AIOC

-f"

convoy, by Pamoun, camel-driver: wheat, 104

hundred and four

Paa

M'

KOPOC CTOI X

"ist

-j-

artabas,

52

wheat, 104 artabas, 52

thallia,

thallia.

for the

payment

(?)

of

Mesdre 24, 3rd indiction.

Dioscorus, correct."
2.

P-^-

is wanted, and there is ink above p which

was presumably omitted by accident and in-

104

it

suggests A.;
serted later.

Accxpe

7.2757 7essaps;.

than read, but it is

cessary here, and there are certainly letters after Aecxpc.
3.

this

is

cf.

Paa

nxx:

rather

inferred

(for

Paha)

in B.

M. n3o, and Baha,

ne-

distr.

of Behnesa (al-Tuhfa).

K T /: probably /.2.-z$o\r c or y.-r^.x-zc. There is not very

to choose between the two, but perhaps the first is

3.

much

slightly the

breviated as

more probable.
KT H

y.7y;i/a7o;

might more

likely

be ab-

366.

driver only
for

46 phorai, probably of wine. As the camelmentioned the receipt was presumably intended

receipt for
is

him.
-f-

B <|>op

xrfr'pHAc

KXMXAITOy
(\>Ofl
i.

AnVpiixc:

Mg

"A7opa;

written

having inserted the omitted letter in the

Coptica

III.

A T ripnxc,

wrong

the

place.
14

clerk

TEXTS.

a io

367.

A
The

perhaps intended for the consignor.

receipt for barley,

date comes at the end.

HpAKAAMM[<JDtl
-f B 4>0pp A./

There

1.

is

A./

BIKTCDP

Kpl

e OAAAIX

-)-

M'

nxyNT

no trace of

[
[

before HPXKAXMM[U>N,

A./

but

it

Cf. however 1. 2, where A./ occurs. Posmay

was
the clerk; the camel-driver's name was
Heraclammon
sibly
and
1. 2.
Victor
in
(1. 3)
given
may be the consignor. The

have been

whole receipt
2.

lost.

in a single

is

<J>opp

so written.

delete the second

hand.

The

dots are probably intended to

p.

368.

wheat (44

receipt for
tended for the consignor.

thallia,

88 artabas), probably in-

+
-j-

//

c|>xcei ..[..]

cyti
e"

riK
<j>opp A./

A./

nxMoyn

A./

BIKTCWP

A./
A./

CGriOY

riKXMHAAloY

OXAAIX MA.
ci xp T nn
erf I
r

M'

IMA.//

cm<J> Ir

+
'

In God's

name, Phasei

5th convoy, by Pcyllius (?),

by Pamoun, by John, by Victor, by Senuthius, camel-drivers (?),
44 thallia, 88 artabas of wheat. Written Epeiph i3, 3rd indiction."

TEXTS.

2.

in 36j, is

perhaps the

I I

clerk.

"French beans", seems impossible.

<}>XCGIAG,

uncertain,

for a fth

t|>opp:

nkyxAi

convoy see 555,

of the

the reading

but the second

U/.UAA! cf. n/.6A'.cc

What

Heraclammon

Phasei, like

1.

(=

either K or

is

letters

is

very

For the name

H.

P.

in

Pgol, Ryl. 212)

and note.

4,

three

first

Lond.

IV,

index.

names preceded by A./ is not

clear. We can hardly suppose that Pgol was the consignor and
the others successive agents, through whose hands the consignment had passed. The others, however, or perhaps all, may be
camel-drivers who had brought portions of the consignment
(cf. below); John and Pamoun, at all events, are known as
camel-drivers. But in that case it is strange that the names are
is

meant by

this string of

given in this way, not connected by

/.at.

5. FikxMHAAioY
possibly u is to be taken as the plur. article
before /.a^Xtsv, "camel (-loads)", but it might also be the genitive particle or dative. Can the word be regarded as an attempt
:

at

y.ai/.YjA'.Twv,

MA.

6.

by

more

a clerk

at

An

a correction.

home

in

original r

Coptic than in Greek?

is

visible.

369-

This receipt

As such

it

is

of

exceptional in being a tax-receipt;

is

some

interest, especially as

it

seems

an allusion to the caput or personal unit of taxation;

references in the note to

-f-

2.

1.

H K H H~ ecx/ nxcon
nicooy x KGc}>/
TGTAPTHC IN A./ KGp/
A.6KA.nGNTG TG

TXpTON
XOIXK

Tl/ K/

X OPMGIXC

IG A,'

\\Ci

INA./ A.

A./

KCUNCTAN

TIOC CTOIXGI MOI

MOyc[.

,]C

-(-

(2nd hand?)

CTOIXGI

-f-

MHtJXC

cf.

to contain

see the

212

TEXTS.

"Received (from) brother Pisoou for (his) caput for the

fourth indiction fifteen and a quarter carats
15^4 c (of the
indiction
-of
Alexandria.
Choiach
7,
4, for harbour
standard)

dues

(?).

correct.

Constantius,

son

Menas,

of

Ama Mus

correct."
i f.

being

nACON nicooy
zapi

S.T/VI

2.

4(1917),

'

probably the tax-payer, the

full

phrase

/.TA.

probably y.eoaXijc: see BELL, Journ. Eg. Arch.,

95; P. Lond. V, p. 249; Journ. Eg. Arch. 6 (1920),

KG<|>/

p.

p. 187.
4.

A.eKAnetiTC

Lond. V.

to P.

5.

A.'

this

required but

is

perhaps right (going with

is

overlining of numerals see the

(s. v. "Overlining of numerals")

the

for

instances collected in Index

A.I/

xxei,'),

omitted. In that case, the translation

7.

whole

x OPMEIAC
is

the o

intended; cpjr.a or
(LiDDELL and SCOTT,
is

an

is

easier

A.'

il

i5

reading and

being accidentally
by Alexander."

j 4 c.,

very uncertain, but the reading as

is not
quite clear what meaning

is

probably correct.

is

the

It

occurs as "fishing-line of horsehair"

v.), but perhaps it is better here to

sp^.s:a
s.

connect the word with

in the sense of

5p;j.sc

however, it is uncertain how the phrase

with the context.
The following character

so,

"anchorage". Even
is to be connected
is

almost certainly

not a separate payment, unless the amount

was accidentally omitted. Was the payment foep y.esx/.f,; applied
to defray harbour dues? It is not certain whether a new hand

A.

so that this

is

but the hand of Menas' subscription may well be

from what precedes.

begins here,
different
9.

AMA Moyc

[.

.]c

should be a female (the mother's)

this

name.
370.

This receipt

is

unique

in

camel-driver preceded by

s('.a).

wine and vegetable

and

(if

seed,

the explanation of

11.

beginning with the name of the

It is for a miscellaneous
load,
is

of

some

interest as specifying

7 suggested in the note is correct)

TEXTS.

There are

the quantity of each per camel-load.

but

this explanation,

-f-

it

is

KXMHAITY X

difficulties in

correct.

probably

A/ ICDXNNH HO

GXC

tjiOYPX

MIKpX KNIAIX GKXTON

AXxxNOCcncpM* exAA/
ACDAGKX Tl KXMHAIX A.

s
5

GIC

KN^

p 8

KXMHAIX

AXX/ exAA/ e erpxc|>/

MM ecuo Kg INA/ A
Al GMOY HAIXC Xpl TXK[X]
etc

PIH

10

KXM G6O

fl[.

.]

MG[

"By John son of (?) Po eas, camel-driver, ist convoy.

hundred small cnidia, and twelve thallia of vegetable seed,
there being 4 camel(-loads) to 100 cnidia and 6 camel(-loads)
to 9 thallia of vegetable seed. Written Thoth 26, 4th indiction,
."
by me, Elias. (Coptic.) Be so good, even if (y.av) you be

HO..GXC: the traces are really too indistinct for any

noKnexc or no.rexc might perhaps be read,
but nxpOGXC, which might be equated with nxpooy (121, 2, etc.;
1.

certain reading;

cf.

too
2.

seems impossible.
<|>OYPX the x at the end

i $9, 5),

is

very doubtful.

very doubtful; what follows is certainly not a mere

of
the preceding sums but seems to be a specification
repetition
of the division of the quantities into camel-loads; c/"., for a cerBut it is not clear why only 9 OaX/.ia
tain instance, 2/1, 6.
5.

ri

6 loads to 9 thallia are i 1/^ thallia per

load; but since there were 12 thallia it would have been simare

mentioned

in

1.

7.

pler to write KXMHAIX n GIC AX* GXAA/ IB. In the case of the
cnidia however the figures (100 en. to 4 loads = 25 to i) accord

well with the evidence of 2/1, where 24 en.

7.

Coptica

crpx<|>
III.

more

like cipxc}>;,

but

sYpacpr;

load.

must be meant.
!5

TEXTS.

214

371.

Next come some

name, whether
is of the
and
the
name
3j2
Sji
were more probably for the camel-

receipts beginning with a

personal or topographical. In

second kind. These receipts

driver than for the consignor.

A
MCr/ 1A.

'lCD2XNrJHC

KXMAA/

MIK/

rtAKCJDMGnoc

2.

A,

'

the A.

a correction.

is

Probably

fcarfG{A6N*y.

XA,

3.

a correction.

372.
-f 2NIC
ene<|>

IO>2XriHC

KAM/

MCP/ X?
HM-TA 2HKC
Oil

01; MIK/

OG

MHMTX

2GM

CKC

ey

tlGX PGCJDprG

rTX-f x 4-

John, camel-driver: wine, 66

sixty-six
= seventy-nine small measures. Written
large measures; wine, 79
"Ehnis. Epeiph

2.

by George."
1.

2tnc:

2.

What

only to

fill

4f.

2GMMGX

2NHC -- Annas -- Heracleopolis.

follows

is

mere

scribble,

perhaps

meant

a space.

GKCHriTA 2HKC

scvjy.svra

i;;

i^ss^xcvra ^vv. Cf. p.

events was not confined to Egypt

17.
;

so too in

1.

The form

see Ducange,

6f.

CYMUMTX

i;^r:a at all
A.

r.

TEXTS.

215

373-

we have an equivalence

Here again

of

camel-loads

to

cargo;
Sjo. In the case of this and the following receipt it
is impossible to
say who was the recipient; the persons named
cf.

are not described as camel-drivers.

NONA
ZOTOC KAMHA/
Ol/

KOA/ PAP

6KATOM

[(>

.]]

-f

"Cyriacus, monk: 6 camel (-loads), i33

- of wine."
thirty three

MOMAZOTOC

I f.

2.

KAMHA/ g

3.

KOA/: not

/.v((5'.a),

pAr

AP

is

is

is

very doubtful; but

and XSAS^CV (cf. 3Si)

most frequently a dry

y.sXcidwsv

y.oAAaOsv,

it

certain; not KAMHAIT/.

is

though the o
xiXXaOsv

are all possible extensions.

measure, but in i36

used for wine.

hundred and

(AOVa^O)V.

the reading

KOA/ seems possible.

is

found along with measures regularly

a correction

from

c.

374-

u)BHne MOP/
nr nGriHKon[TA]
rpic erpxcj>

GCDG

IO

IMA./

i.

ink

is

nAnrioye

on the right side of the ostracon the

and it is impossible here to say

in each line very faint,

whether nxnnoyeioy or nxnnoYQioc was written.

15*

TKXTS.

216

2. Mop/
U^BHNG = "palm-fibre" (cs^sw.cv; see 104, note);
hence MOP/ may = Moyp, "bundle" (148, etc.), or nxipc, of the
:

same meaning

(184], etc.

3.

nGNHKON[Tx]

5.

sic.

extremely doubtful.

Fragmentary and Uncertain Documents.

375-

xx _
GTOyB MCBO2T 2[lTrJ
ICDTXTOC nncniCKonoc xnx cyriOM[ioc
]X

GBOA 2ITOOT OCDMXC

riA.'lOIKHTH[C

MRMOUXCTHplOrj GTOyXXB [
nxnx OCDMXC 2iTriMnMXi[rjoyTG

ncrtpOGCTCwc Mrjxnx[

nMG2cnxxy
Beginning of

Apa Thomas by
"The holy

xyci)[

document addressed

(i)] of Sbeht,

bishop (2), Apa Eunom[ius ..... ],

overseer (3), [writes to] .the holy
isl

of

Apa

Apa Thomas, through

[

to

the monastery of

a bishop.

[through? the] most saintly

Thomas, the

through me,

monastery

the pious

..... ], the second-in-authority

(4)

..... ], the

Rock]
and

prior,

and[

(1)

Perhaps

(2)

Presumably bishop of Sbeht (Apollinopolis Parva),

the monastery of

the

[of

Jtirpa.

Thomas presumably

in

whose diocese

lay.

(3) On ecclesiastical oiotKrjTai v. GELZER'S Leontios 122, STEINWENTER in

WESSELY'S Stud. XIX, 35 ff. Atour,T^; of a monastery, Vita Sabae POMIALOWSKY
l3o, 19.), 214, 246; identical with f yoj|j.Hvo: ib. 204, or archdeacon, WESSELY
P. Kl. Form. no. 271 b. In Coptic, Ryl. 116.
(

(4) The SsuTcpapto; (which the Coptic here translates) is met in Middle
Kgypt, e.g., at White Monastery, Miss. IV 64, A-CyTOAXplOC, BM. 154, 489;
or further north, Ryl. 224, Ann. du Sen'. VIII 94; but apparently not at Thebes,
(.'O. p.

XIX. A

liturgical

fragt.

Greek correspond to Ssurcpapio;

belonging to S. DE RICCI makes

in

the Coptic translation.

jcpossto');

in

the

TEXTS.

217

376.

+
CTG<|>AIIOC noik /
2ITOOT AMOK A.IOCK

-j-

opoc

who

son(i),

it

AHA

]AnA

's

"Stephen

iiM

nHU)iipo

C2Ai MPIACON

the steward,

is,

writes

T[

through me,

Dioscorus his

Apa [ ..... and} Apa I["

brother

my

to

377-

]CO>T[

]TO AirpA UKABAPOIJ

]I1CKAAA(|>ATMC

]-j-

oynxcG

uxi

]G 2NTXpUyG

]O NCGKXT G

]KOnG

Fragment
mentioned;

in

which

2 (or 3)

litra

also the "ship-caulkers" (2)

of "pure" (? wine) are

and possibly (1. 7) "the

potters" (3).

378.

fJSHCTG

]TG
.

[.

.]

my]
(1)

jI4G2

CjOIJ GNCDX-

nOIKOtlOMOC

-h

Papnoute [ ..... ] Phoebammon [ ..... ] xestes of

brother Enoch, the steward

Dioscorus acts as scribe.

In

92 probably the same Stephen appears

to write himself.
(2)

Cf. P.

Lond. IV

Sg

oil

also a Balaiza fragt.

(3; Cf.

178

n.

218

TEXTS.

379-f-

ANOK[

npMTMoyC

]2MnO)pH 2[
].eeo<j>iA[

]urneptD[

]xorei ep[

n]po>Toc[

deed of some kind, possibly

a declaration

shows a place-name, Tmo[u(i);

182 and elsewhere (2).

L. 2

Y*Tv).

found in

1.

(1.

cp-oXo-

another, Porf,

380.

The
sent

following ostraca are

one seems

all

probably receipts.

amount of wine; name of camel-driver.

(see

oil

The

latter

is

Enoch

MG[P/

Ol/ MIK/

K[

less

MG

eNO>X KAMA/

likely

ri[.

it
may here be abbreviated from Tmounsim
many names so formed.

(1) Cf. 286, though

dex), or another of the
(2) Cf. Ryl.

[P]6ref;

pre-

3i3 above).

Soy

i.

The

have been of the type: Date; place-name;

to

MI, 120; and

CLEDAT, Baouit

47.

as Porb,

in a Balaiza

fragment,

(v.

In-

and perhaps

TEXTS.

219

381.

KOAOB/ CKATOIJ

Ol/]

KOA/

]l/ Ol/

M/ GPp

p'l'B

x
/

]xr TA noiOYNTA
s

netJTG

]
]

CTOIX,' GPP X

GAAX/
]

is

not certain whether this was the

1.

It

2.

KOAOB/

first

line.

see General Introduction, Metrology.

in which case e" oi/] may perhaps

would
seem to imply a money-pay(urcsp)
ment ("in lieu of), and we do not elsewhere get the conversion
of wine into money in these ostraca. More probably we should
3.

i/

be read in

or

1.

read [AXDA.CKA

r]i/.

not certain (^ is possible), and the amount

rather large, but sums of 100 and 112 occur above.
4.

is

o-sp),

but

]xr

the

>:

is

382.

KA. Cl[
A./
]

2.

KA.

4.

or A, but

oi/ MIK/

or, less likely,

is

TGCDprG

e n/ KG[

KA.

more

likely.

383-

]...[..]..[
A./

TGU)H KA/ RA[pOOY

OCDO/ g iAKyBi[oy
Ol/ <}>OP/
5

AB

]OIH[

M[/

220

TEXTS.
2.

is

TGU^II

1.

Tcojtju;

cf.

555,

The omission

etc.

of the

no doubt accidental.
5.

]oiu[

perhaps oiu|/

sivo-j.

Less likely nxM]oyn[-

384-

]MIK/ cn[

]AAK/ PA[

]AH[

i.

ckcyc

sible
is

it

doubtful, but fairly probable. It might be posless likely) to read tj]eci6YG, but the name

is

(though
elsewhere neciey or tieciec.

ostracon

is

The

big

coarse

hand of

this

both from that of the series beginning

different

opr/ tiGciGy and from the most usual hand of the receipts be-

ginning with a date.

385.

nxpooy
O]KTU>

For

this

John

cf.

/2/

2.

-[-

221

INDEXES.

INDEXES.
=
=

n.

The

note, or other discussion.

references

i3j.

XA.XM.

biblical 62, 63*,

are

to

recwprioc, recupre,

AGXtlXCe, camelherd
XAeiAtlA.pOC? 211.
XM[, invoked 74.
[.]XMX, fem.

1 1

70, j3, 74.

160.

Koyi
,

112,

190, 209.

saint

IIO6

63

6l,

xrtOAAU),

66*,

67,

A.XIJIHA, archimandrite 85,

74,

75,

81*,

77,

115,

116.

etltDX,

94,

65.

biblical 79.

saint 70, 72.

steward 86, 87

(?),

91

(':),

(?),

camelherd 189*, 190*, 218.

1.

104.

76,

saint 69.

117,

87,

92,

137141*,

93,

eniMX>coc(?)

63, 67, 69.

Epime, martyr, his name 173

xnx

KoYi

16.

74,

75,

TXBpIHA, archangel

i3o.

eyriOMioc, bishop 216.

6YC[TXeiOC](?), camelherd

65, 67.

65,

117,

io3,

96,

146*, 148, 158.

archimandrite 91.

rename,

g3

96, 217.

papa

64,

32.

209, 217.

(e)Aene, Helena

129.

116.

BXC1AGOC, BXCIAG

i38.
117,

saint 61, 72, 76.

BXPGOAOMXIOC

_
-

A.XYGIA.

A.IOCKOPOC

\\O6 79.

BIKTCDp,

141.
i33,

146, 205, 214, 219.

37.

59, 74, 75*, 82,

n3,

ill,

saint 59, JO, 82.

camelherd

72,

no,

104, 115, 116,

109,

143.

70, 71, 72*, 74, 76, 79.

camelherd
67, 85, 96,

14:,

65, 87.

saint 69.

72.

6.

XMA.pexc, camelherd
Xlioyn,

pages.

NAMES.

I.

xreue

more than once.

occurs

n.

154.

129, 210.

59, 60, 62, 69, 71.

zX>:xplXC, camelherd
ZOOM, CCDH, Eve 70.

no, in,

112.

camelherd 206.

repMxnoc, repMxne, saint 64,70, 72.

prior

(?)

84*,

198.

36.

2HAIXC

74, 82,

152,

153, 2l3.

HpXKAXMMOHl, 2HpXKAXMCJDtl, Heraclamon 120, 210.

222

INDEXES.

2HAAKAG, Heraclius
2HpxKACcmi i3i.
HCIXC, 2HCIXC

72, 9^,

6,

KCUCTANTING

14-).

founder

of

the

ACDTC,

8,

59, 60, 61, 63

67,

34, 198, 216.

dioiketes 216.

io3,

IXKtDB

120,

ixkyBioc

141.

219.

IXCD. gnostic 51.

lepHMIXC,

158.

lOyCTOC, IOYCTG, invoked

,

steward, abbot
95, 96,

64,72,74.

90.

102.

ICXK. 98, IOI, 129.

IO)CH<|>,

invoked 61, 63

67, 70, 71,72,

icuaxtitiHC, lo>XMtiHC, Baptist /3.

evangelist 73.

104,

59,

60,62,63,69,70,71*.

6.

evangelist

70.

saint 69.

MHtlX,

koyr
,

72.

MINX, Mine, MIIJOC

141,

145,

119, 127,

159

n.,

185,

199, 2OO, 2O2*, 211.

MHDX.

V.

MDvXHA,

(?),

archangel 59,

60,

62,

69,

7'saint 70, 73, 79.

MCDycuC,
121,

120*,

I2J, 129,

i3o,

131,

194-

145*, 150, 155, 159, 210.

xnx

rio<r,

Noah

ncuze

157.

nxXM

saint 69, 72,

160, 161.

camelherd

181

184*,

206

(?).

192,

193*.

196.

ontjo<|)pioc,

saint 72.

i3o.

15.

nXMCG,
,

saint 59, 77 (?).

camelherd 191*.

77, 83, i3i,

nXMoyn,

151.

KyplXKOC, camelherd

(?)

74, 75,

Knpl, KIpG, Cyrus 142, 149.

KOAAOyOOC, KOAOC,

76.

rJCDH,

KXA/ 200.
KXAX[, T-, name? 93.
KXCTlDp, martyr i3i n.

1 1

tjxapoy, steward 150.

15, 61, 64, 74, 75, 77, 85*, 86,

140,

39, 158.

camelherd 109, in, 150, 167

172, 202, 204, 2i3, 214.

95,

70

147.

nxpocnoc,

i3i,

- 74-

MUIOC,

camelherd 159, 184, 185*, 186*.

ioo, io3,

176180*.

83, 84, 116, 129,

137140*,

74, /6.
,

saint 70.

camelherd 109,

MXPI2XM
MXpKOC,

K.oyi 80.
151,

I54(r), 187, 188*.

161.

122,

MXplX, Virgin

saint 79.

64, 81,

173176*.

MXKPOBG II 6.
MXpOX 146.

l3l.

129,

j.

II 6.

MXGIXC, camelherd

9.

194, 21

saint 61.

MXKXpG,

1.

129,

from

62, 157,

camelherd 151*,

AOyKXC,

76*, 77, 82,

Koyi

215.

b. Sharik, letter

AXXHAOC

Thomas,

monastery

70-74,

Kurrah

ioo.

85,

OODMXC,

KyplXKOC

F3o.

OGOA.CJDPOC

oeynx

io3.

76, 79-

saint

152.

6267*, 7, 7 ',72,

74,

223

INDEXES.

2IO.

camelherd

ill,

191,

209,

CGplJG

1-45-

INDEXES.

224-

MONTHS.

II.

oooyr, ocuo

62,

109,

140*, 141, 143, 159,

'?8. 179, 181
196,

112,

nxpM2OTn,

)3:,

164176,
198205, 2i3,
1

149

60,

nxpnoyTC, (|>xpMoyoi

215, 210.

nxonc,
169,

68. 78,

177*,

195*,

188,

XOIX2K,
BI,

67.

151,

TUJBG

nxxcuu

120, '127,

enei<J>

170,

186,

124.

128,

i33,

38,

39, 150, 157, 158, 159,

197, 206, 209.

"the

Gnxr(OMGNXl),

i36,

77, 78,

34, 210.

MecopH

190.
64,

59, 61, 66,

146.

197, 207, 208, 210, 214.

188, 211.

I72,

enHn,
149, 161, 170, 176, 180,

XOIXK

36,

nxytn

185, 189, 192,

196.

xoyp, xocup
187,

181,

164*, 168,

69, 142,

<|>xu>c|>i

171,

68,

64,

<}>XMGNU>O

(?).

80.

little

month''

159, 202, 203, 204, 214.

65.

PLACES.

in.

XAGXXUA.PGIX

XMRCAOy,

211.

(?)

AXBOy2OT

OprXIIOII

place

MXMGCJ^G

205*.

Jlixpic

Bush i3o

(?)

8l.

61.

xtrntioy(r)
Balaiza, Dair

MO.

204,

6.

15.

MGcmy

93,

iiGcicy,

n.

13.

tiGoy[, or rjcr/

186,

199,

200*

-204.
Ganadlah, Dair

al-

i,

3,

5,

Nilopolis

6.

19 n.

IIM2XTG, C1IM2XTG 164

n.,

170, 1/3*,

194.

A.GKIMXIJH 152

GIOM

74*, 75,

n.

also

v.

Gp[nonoAiToy tiOMoy?]

nxx

15.
'

OXAAOy
172,

15,

i6on., 161, 165*,

176, 178,

7'

86, 188, 189*, '^-'

'

193*.

OUMlC, martyrs of

i34,

198-,

216.

nxuxiTC 129,
nxpOB 15.

HXTIN6,

]ltlCTAO), place

XITC.
MI, 204, 205

109,

place 141.

nBHU)ti ? 77.
nKiKJjn. Feshn 78, 84.
riB[

Jcremias, monastery of 151

15,

15.
cf.

2 , 9> 2 , Q

74.

n.

128.

nCKiGAG,

place

29.

ncpx, ncpo 202, 204

KoyAny
218.

172,

i73n., 177, 190, 191,

(>i.

209.

r
nXXM, KTHM'

nxpooy

Thomas, monastery of

IIT-

oycix. nTH[iiG]

niOM.

OGPTOB

i5(?)
83.

12(>-

n.,

INDEXES.
7

6,

lUtpa

TXHH11C

10 n.

n.,

nCTpX GTOyXXB
niOM
v.

75

136.

120.

HG2CXX2, placer

170*.

n.,

180,

187,

188,

eioM.
120.

87,

l6l

flACBICDOy

n.,

cf.

179*,

171,

189,

190.
?

129.

TxrjMXToy 83.
Txpoyxic 175, cf. TX2poyx.
TX2poyx, Txpoyx, 117.127,1 65 n.,
'75*, '84, 185, 190, 191, 194, 195*.

nAXAO2Oipc

nAenc[,

225

Tehneh

place 206.

nMXMnlM2NHC

Txpoyxic.

TGPHU)CI>[ 78.
TGUJIMH 204 n., 205*, 219.
in

TIAOX

67.

nMXMrtoyAi 144.
nMxrirxcG 129.
nMXN2o>KG, ? place

TIM, TKX2- 6:.

TKGMXH, TPGMXn
129.

TMOy

nooyu), ncyGMnO2G 83 n., 90.

TMoynciM

nnxTpGMcmi

129.

Toyco
61.

nTH[NG] tJToycix

nu)iriBppc.

143

(?),

<j)oyHy

TCH,

129.

ncyriBppG

117,

i26(.'),

184*, 191,

176,

17011.,

214.

Sanhur 166

14. v.

TCyMB',

CGBHTH, place
ciooyr, nKX2?

3,

115,

36

n., 2

192,

n.,

164,

189,

192.

167, 168, 175,

178,

n.,

195-

177,

195.

178, 185, 188,

165,

128,

117.

ujtmxpGC,

place 149.

129.

2XffG 64, 65, 68*, 69, 77, 180 n.

OyTHC
183,

n.,

14.

171

l3,

194,

6.

157.

64.

TXKoyoyrc,
.

178*,

63.

1,

Samalut

Tcyri2u>p 166

TXITC

TCyMoyAOT.

176,
192.

n.

CBG2T, CBM2T

cm

199, 2o3.

169,

TCJDOY 169
l3,

nnGCoyo
TCy 16.

179,

Samalut

TOyCD.

166*,

8,

TCyMOyAOT

206, 207 n.
169,

v.

I99n.,

182-185, 187*, 189*,

no>pB, ncDpq 117, 218.

nu^GMnooyu)

167, 168, 173, 174*, 184,

tiGxmc(KCDtj)

Toy2CD

15.

n.

2 I 8.

TOBXN/

116, 11711.

191.

190, 193.

185,

77-

fiM[

183

TMOy[

169,

152,

151,

182*,

>8i,

1/4,' 175,

noxAOoycTi 185.
noyAi 88, cf. nMXMnoyAi.

tC

n.

Coptic 145

119-

144,

195.

TXAXy
TXABl[

TXKoyrc,
1640.,

176,

TXK-

2GAH2GAH

171,

2MHC, 2HIC

67,

177*,

XITC. rilXITC

101.
83.

l8l.

117, 129, 214.

80.

129, v.

TXITC.

196.

226

INDEXES.

GREEK.

IV.
2APIOC

59, 60, 69, 82, 84.

APAGOC, nrioyTC n-

67,

143, 146, 148,

74,

-O*
/

*
/ /

rpAcj>eirj 120, 124, 134, i38, r39, 140,

63

>

AA.eA(<|>OC) 203.

AITGIN

AKpATOC

1OO,

ANA

146, 211.

A.[, deacon

94.

A.AnAIIH

1 1

A.IA

115

14,

(?),

142,

i73(?),

Atmreoyxoc

69,70,71, 73.

14.

for

560.

pTOB.

v.

85, 91,

xpxicyMMAxoc

101,

158.

152, 155,

180.

AC<j)A

noun

AC<j)AATOtJ

207,

GMOyi38,

l39, 140, 2OI(?), 202(?),

AJAAyCIC

15.

15.

141.

APXIMANA-PITHC

.,

199

213.

A.OAOC

f '"diction

ACKAAUJtlG

158, 159, l6l,

196,

A.IA.ACK6IN 100.
AJKAIOtl, noun i34, 198.
A.IKAIOC 59, 60, 72.
A.IOIKHTHC 2l6n.

of Holy Spirit 71.

symbol

igS, 194,

88,

A.IAKOUIA, RAT- 143.

A.IAKUHI /2, 93 (?), l36.

104.

AnoCTOAOC59, 60,61,
ApAKG (apa/o;) 154.
ApGTH, N-

86,

209, 2IO, 211, 2l3, 219.

.A.I

AriA-piCMOC

198.

l3o.

38,

36.

i4(?),

(8/) 105, 151, 157,

114.

AM<|)IBAAGIM 137,

AMAPKH

g3.

3.

160,

14.

A.GMA 124.
A.HMOCION

89.

tlOTIMOC

o;

159,

215, 219.

145 n.

A AAA

AMOKpG (?)
AMRGAOC

jLw,

151,

210, 2i3, 214,

36.

AAA/

18 5

150,

198,200203,

161,

95-

32.

GKKAHCIA
GKoycioc

87.

93.
15.

criTAnorj

51.

198.

142,

GFIGIA.H i36.

BApOC
BIA

100.

GnirpA<|)H

15.

BOHO(OC)

15.

n(riGTXi)
'49,

124,

137

134,

Gnrrpeneiu

i32.

'50f '59, 196,

CPHMITHC
141,

143,

199204,

208,

n.

101, 216.

EJtoixtov

tfAAITC, T- 88 (Greek?).

ii3

(?)

cniCKonoc

6X61 N

104.

211.
159.

211.

THA-IOtl

rricuMM
rncwcic

158,

114.

COY^, n- (Greek?)
T AMMXTGyc, / e.
I

OAAA(ion)

15.

15.

88,

149, 150, 154, 156

189,

2O9, 2 ID, 2
97.

Enoch

97.

190,

3.

OGplKON (? Or)piaxo'u)
oyMiXTiipion 123.

n.,

196, 206,

52.

157,

207,

INDEXES.
iriA,(lKTI(JDM)

141,

-d

15-

198.

4th 211, 2

KOyTGyC
KTHMX

6th 150.

H3.

15.

Kyp(ioc), Kypic

gth 14, 205.

KO)MXp(lTHC)

loth i36, 148.

KCJDM(H) 161.

142.

I2th

i32,

3th 149.

4th 206.

5th 204.

A/, V.

146.

AXKOri.

AXXOC

KGPXTIOM.
KXA.OC 114, i32,

KXIpOC

82*, 117.

AITPX

207*, 2i3, 215.

KAMHAITHC, KAMXA/

I84I93,

KxrncKG

15, 100,

109

202, 204, 206, 2O9,

2

214,

8,

cf.

also

In-

KAMOyA.
2 1 3.

(/.av)

Kxpnoc 15, 198.

KXTXBOAH (?) 209.
KATXcnGipGiN

33.

KMIA-IOtl

82.

MXKXplOC,
,

p,

/.

decease 78.

e.

([ApTu:) 6l, 72, 73.

129,

164195,

37, 140, 153,

159,

2OO, 202, 2O6, 214,

115,

137140,
168192, 194,

129,

165, 166,

151,

195,

2l3, 214,

219, 220.

MGPXAX,
MOMX2CDM 203, 215.
MonxcTHpion i32,
MOIK/,

211.

(? /-Xrjpo;)

200, 2OI, 202, 206,

l34-

KGc|>AAAlOn H5n.

KAACMA.

M/, V.

164,

KGAGyGin
KGAAApG 121.

KA/

142.

218.

01.

14,

123.

Aoinon

MIKpOC

i32.

KXTX<j>pOriHCIC

KGP(ATION)

128, 217.

II 8, 119, 12O, 122, 124, I26(?),

AOPXH

l6l,

15.

(?)

KXTX<j>pouGin

KGc|>(XAH)

97,

MXprypOC
Morxc 114,

121*.

n., l3-J.

159, 160, 164

112, 152, 154, 157,

KAH

33

127, 130, 206, 207, 208.

KXAX<j>XTHC 217.
KXMHAIOtl 160, 186,

dex V,

AOrOC

3,

124, 21 3.

AlBGptlOC, ship 96.

122.

119,

159.

217.

88,

87,

AXTCXNOCnGpMX 2 3.
AGBITCJDM, AGBITOy 32,

99.

2io(r),

A/

164, 165, 2OO, 220.

K/, V.

Kxexpoc
KXeGTHC

i3o.

91,

124.

AXKorj, Axron,

AX'XXDIX

l8l,

crxutsi;) 99-

(?

210.

Kpien

5th 215.

nth

measure 219.

KOAOB(on?),
Koypi 197-

3.

'S 3

119,

5(?)

3d 140*, 209, 210.

7th

KOAA0G

KOAAXeOt),

ist

227

212

204

IIO

MONXXH 130,
Monxxoc i36.

n.

II4,

or

MIKpX

134,

i36,

198,

iGl,

186,

216.

n.

112, 205*, 219.

197, 200, 2l3.

!4^>

T(*0,

193,

MOMOC, M, M/
199

2o3.

38,

140.

151, 159,

228

INDEXES.

neAMX

1480.

[AO'JET(OV ?)

MOypCIKG

MOXAOC

34.

nCTpX v. Index III.

nAHpHC 169, 175,

124.

122.

MiKXn

75.

noAic 36.
nOAITGIX 84.

rn^ic

123.

npxcic

177,

178,

195.

115.

rioein 99, 100.

npiMiKip(ioc)

riOMiK(oc) i3o.

np/ (rcpoeaToj; or TCpovor|T);

npoecrtwc 216.

tlOMICMX

14.

[tlOMOC], nome

riOTinoc

iOCTHC

121,

85, 89,

OIKOMOMOC
loo,

15.

114, 206.

n3,

86,

114,

148, 217.

92*,

91,

8/,

96,

137

160,

161,

159,

183

199202,

195,

141,

140,

164

181,

204, 205, 206,

214, 215, 218, 219.

2OAOKOTTIUOC, 2OAOK/

95,

36,

OMOl(CDC)

IO9,

110,

Il3,

119,

122,

124, 159, I6O,

175,

l8l,

182,

189,

2O I, 2O3, 206.

OMOY (0)
ONOMA

10 1.

of 142.

14,

npOcj>HTHC
n Y AM 95-

60, 69.

132.

CGA(IC) 127.
CHMHUA, measure?

153

152,

n.,

10,

186,

1,

199

19

(?),

206.

n.

1 1

8.

cinAoyn, CIFIA/, simpulum 112, 134.

cinnoti, cmnG, cinoy 93, 94, 97,
v.

srjjcroov.

urto;,

varr.

148

148,

117,

at/

n.

154,

157,

158,

119*,

120,

129,

143,

146,

208, 209, 210.

180, 201, 202.

v.

COPOYTCON,

14.

OpMGIX 212

122.

npoccj)Opx

CKGyoc, CKcye

-7, >5o, 196, 200, 201, 208.

oprxtiori,or oprori

OSIOTJ;;

npocoA.oc

CIpCJDTON &

142.

offio;

198.

CAUTAAG
110114,

151, 153,

129,

npoKGicexi
npoc, at rate

i34, 198.

:)

144*, 145, 149, 150,

217*.

oi(noc)

15.

CTXrMX

CIpCUTOIl.

121.

CTOixeiN

137141,

i32,

149, 157,

"98,

158*

206,

211, 219.

15.

loon.

2OCICDTATOC

n.

94
99, 21 6.

14.

; (?)

115.

nxrxpxn (?)
nXMTCDC 94.
HAriA 6369,
"3,

89, 94,

riApArciN

1 1

3.

cyn

74*, 83, 85

n.,

86. 87,

127.

99.

llXpXKXACItl IOO, 36.

John Evangelist
nxpocrioc
1

iiXTplXpXHC,
in Kiciri

biblical 69.

(moc)

98.

/3.

32,

l34.

O(GU>) 210.

cynxrctM
,

MX

124.

n- 93.

cyrifNO>MH

loo.

cypoyTcuM,

v.

CX-OAXC(TIKOC)

CUJMXpC

123.
v.

cipurrou.
115.

207, 209,

INDEXES.
G

88.

TITAOC 14.
ronoc 15, 80.
Toyr' GCTIN 85.

229

I2 7>

199

205, 209, 210, 2i3, 219.

161, 186, 193,

*6o,

59,

<jjOpHC, -GC,
144, '48*.

fern.

196,

88*, i37, 140, 141,

c|>opoc 87*, 141.

io3.

91.

i$~,

2ynorpAc}>cm

(XGPGA.G)

139.

i38,

%'AAKION

xxpToyAxpioc
V.

<|>OpA.

(j,/,

104.

xeip 126.

XMT

15.

<|>OBOC

91.

51.

128.

<|>omi2 154, 188, 190.

c|>OpA, c})OYPX)

1070.,

<|>/

109114,

V.
ABCD,

KAn

Anpe

74,

tJ-

'XpGIA 94, 96, 102,

36.

COPTIC.
GT2, noun 144.

94.

GffCDU) 84.
100.

npn

v.

xpcye,
Apu^iN

AC 87*,
ATAirN

143

126,

87,

188.

126,

88,

epithet of

(?),

BAGIH

n- 96.

ei

124.

(BAI)

62OY"

BGKG

32,

93

94-

96.

10:,

ass 92.

143,

121,

io3.

etc.

59,

60, 69, 70,

title

100,

34,

88,

84,

102,

i34,

91,

90,

139,

146, 148, 206.

1

32,

134,

150.

146.

GICJD2C 135,

126, 143.

KA/
KAI

90.

198.

151.

KG-, peculiar use of 84.

KAG, n- g3.

GBIO) 52, 121, 198.

GKOT (? = KOT)
GKCUT 76 (?), 82,
GMMOM, V. MOF1.

= KAMOYA
= KG 100.

89.

KGAGBin

16.

KGAKOAG UK API NABCD

KAM 97.

95,

96,

140*, 142,

BHp, Mlp 88, 124, 153, 180.

Bppe

BUT

98,

G2PAI 8/, 90, 96.

GICWT, barley

135.

dates 87, 98,

104,

72, 73, 79-

118.
Bip,

GBOA

99,

BNNG, palmtree

i33,

i32,

144, 145, 148, 188,

87*, 88.

GIO>T, of angels

34*.

BAAOT 124.
BAXe 91, 94,

AC

GICJD,

BAIK[, noun 134.

BCJDK

122,

143,

198.

wine 148.

AM, meat 146.

,

118

88, 98,

137-141*,

(':).

122.

94.

23o

INDEXES.

KXMOyA

KAMHAITMC

l8l,

182,

195-

KAn, KGAKOAG

Koyp

IJ-

NG2

KXCG 59, 83.

KXGCG = KGGC
*oyp 94-

in

KX2,

AGBAN

OGIK, reeds? bread? 147.

65,

67,

68,

72*,

65,

128,

MX,

150.

named

122.

(?).

nctiinG 87, 122.

g3.

l32,

140,

N- 137

a tool so

npnu) 86, 123.

nXCG, noun 217.

141.

ncuTC

141.

vb. g3.

(?),

nxujG

142.
116.

half-tenth

preposit.

85.

dwelling 139.

127.

pi

94.

3,

vb. 80, 81,

MOIX2, measure 147.

POGIC,

MA2

pcirx2, vb. 3o.

34.

MAN-,

PCDMG, no<y N-

herd, v.

MOM, GMMOtl
95, 96, 98,

MMON,

for 89, 90,

(?)

48

PHC

n.

Mnu)X, noun 100.

MOP/ = ? Moyp 215.
MpIC

(?),

Moyz,
MXO)G

fill

CX

vb. 96.

88*, 105, 124,

153.

121,

96.

CIKG,

52, 86.

I 1

OtptajJij

34*.

7,

146*,

2O*,

148,

26,

150*,

33,

123.

80, 96, 97,

34.

16,

82.

coyo

N- 89.
n.,

CGKG2, vb. 90.

CIM 90, 120, 32,
1

122.

116,

sacks 123, 124.

CGKtDT, T- 144

the vessel so called

MXCJUA

72.

144-

10O.

CBoyi
COOK,

123(?).

measure 85, 87, 98, io3,

120,

l'8,

N-, artifex

CBO>

MXUjpT, n- and T-

117,

59, 61, 72.

5.

216.

94.

MXXXG,

82.

154, 208, 209, 210.

36.

MXU)[pT], T-

i32,

PO2TG

MG2CiiXXy, deuterarius

MOTDGC

95,

127,

148.

Moyrri

plur.

PTOB, GpTOB,

bundle 125.

MOyp,

pnG,

PPO NA.IKXIOC

102.

Moyne, GMoync

121,

rtCDCDtJG 51.

102.

Koyi

116,

85.

(?)

nu>A<? 95
134.

AA.2II 85, 91,

,

87, 89,

n-

129.

any, each 134.

OinG
012,

names

AAC, measure

it>8.

30.

96.

AAKOOTG
AAAy,
AAOtAUG

the elder 59, 70*, 79,

168.

129,

place

88*, 116, 121, 146, 164, 217.

1

rioe

KOYI, with name

8o83,

once 88.

at

47.

tloy2B, vb. 99.

tJGGB, riHM 96, 104.

94.

158.
carat 149.

KAC,

uxy, urn-,
noy, hour

CMiriG, vb.

COMTG, T-

32,

(?)

94.

2I-.

34,

33,

150.

142,

198.

134.

23i

INDEXES.
COM,

title

fix-,

62,

60,

94,

i36,

122,

158, 208, 21

140,

67,

70,

217.

r,

COM (CMHY)

65,

86-89, 91, 93,

141, 146-149,

72, 75, ?6, 77, 83,

60,

59,

77,

142,

150,

MKoyi
title (?)

currn

121.

oyujxn

feast 90.

CJ^X,

U)BMMG

94, 97.

CCJD2MC

(?

CX2(T)

GOOyMG

U)HPG, KOyi M-

TCDK (THK)

97.

83,

93, 105.

make equal

101.

10 1

place

U)GU)OTG 94.
cyocyoy 119.
n- 93.

(?).

91.
qip, v. sip.

2A-, prep. 89.

i36.

TCJUUJ, vb.

2X-, verbal prefix 29.

l35-

g3.

2XH,

123.

2G,

life's

title

oyociG 20,
oypco XAxy
1

MXC

37.

i3o.

2BBG

MX

80.

Nf>-

p n- 85, 104, 141.

123.

2CJDBC, vb. 86.

124.

126.

2GBGTOJPG, n-

vb. 98.

oyooTG, nxnoyrxa 94.

end 70, 75.

measure 100.

2CDB,

oyxici),

150.

121.

CTOyXXB

TOyCD-,

TX2O
TX2T

8,

8.

217.

TOO)

1 1

1 1

G2PXI 148.

TXpojG, or XpU)G, noun, or

rooy

prep.

u^ooyc, BM-

vb. l34.

TO>pG, noun

93.

95.

UJXTM-,

G2PAI 117.

TMMOOy

III.

U^CDCDT, noun 100.

C9TCMGA2, noun 88.

u8.

TMMO,

123*.

vb. 52.

}-,

l35.

part

TXAO

33.

142.

tyopcyp

-f-l

(r),

127, v. also Index

U)CDMG, vb. 89.

ujcunG, cucumber 121.

141.

vb.

CX2MG),

85, 91, g3

T6-

127,

96, 97, 215.

nG-

72, 74, 82*,

123.

vb. 89, 90.

CDTn,

CCJDO|G 9?.

93.

place, vb. 91.

155.

ciu)G 52.

f Gl,

74.

(1>A, vb. 99.

coypc 123^
cooyTM, FT-

TO,

102.

noun

65.

85, 89, 120, 121, i32, 148, 149,

150,

CX2

vb. 94, 96, 98.

(OsXr aov) 99,

O]yX2TG

95-

ccune,

coyo

123.

oytuui,

oy(D2,

i5'-_
,

oyoe

2OI 99, 100,

181

184.

2XK

(?),

2XACOM

1 1

a trade

l36,

86.
8,

123.

name

152,

115.

153,

155, 180.

232

INDEXES.

122.

2XM[

2XMXKH,

2MOM

1 1

2IXM- 95> 142.

tfKAKA (: KAKA) CBOA

6.

title?

140.

2MOY. CX M2AMU)G l32,

(JXAX2T

134.

88, 147.

96.

CX-, north 93.

MHpHC

GXMoyA

146.

2HT, north

20TC, 2XTC 88,

144, MS, H7,
2XtfXp, T- 7 n.

Mxn-

119,
-

33,

v.

i36,

also

XOl

95,

104,

XHOH
Xlp

n-

32.

91,

127
191,

(?),

128,

196.

121 n.
16,

155.

148, 149, 150.

'49-

<?IX,

149.

undertake 95.

-),

measure 94, 118.

GXXCG, exec

88, 89, 93.

89. 90, 98.

SUBJECTS.
Cosmas and Damianus,

8.

Account- books 14.

Creed

Almanac

Cryptogram 64

50.

Apophthegm

49.

Arabic

found 9.

letter

120,

86, 88, 120*, 121, i32, 142,

(yooyric

commemorated

(?),

half

GOG,

VI.
Abbots

149.

prepare 123*.

noun

134, 147,

AXOC (?)
XOOy, vb. 88.
CBOA

120,

121.

124.

85, 89,

97,

123.

119.

MX

XCUCJDAG,

92,

KXMOyA.

'98-

145.

(?)

90,

i3/, 141, 150, 173,

98,
IS 3

144.

89,

camelload 155.

XI, a vessel

149.

ffU>M 100.

36.

2ICG, vb. 84.

2OCM

89.

tfCDAn, vb. 102.

52.

2GMX

vb. 85, 98.

<yu>,

2IMG, wife

Archimandrite,

5,

i3.

n. (?).

Date of Greek MSS. 14, 1 6.

of monastic settlement 9.

10.

title

fresco

.45.

Days, lucky and unlucky 50.

Bishop of Sbeht
"Brother,

my"

n.

title

Itrzantine Research

Egyptian gods as Christian saints

(pagan) remains 3.

1.

Fund

i.

58

Exodus, homily on 47.

Camels

for

Cemeteries

Choir

slip

wine transport 163.

Fayyumic

dialect 46.

version of Job 29.

5.

46.

Fractions 54.

Coins found. 9.

Frescoes

2.

"Convoy" of wine

107,

108,

109.

Coptic, characteristics of idiom

dwellings

3,

4.

12

Graffiti 58.

Greek language,

its

use 16, 17. 18.

n.

a33

INDEXES.
hagir, meaning 7 n.

Holy Family

in

85 n., 90
where found

title

Papa,

Egypt

Papyri,

7.

n.
5.

Pottery, Coptic 4.

Protocols, Greek-Arabic 9.

Liturgical texts 45, 46.

Magical names 51.

Recipes written on walls 52n.

Martyrs, Threescore i3.

"Righteous kings" 73

Measures, names of 19

Rock, the Holy

ff.

n.

6.

Medical recipes 51, 52.

Monastery of

Thomas

Moon, year of

6,

Saints invoked 58.

ff.

51.

Mount, the Holy 92

Salt,

n.

uses of i34 n.

MSS., literary 29.

Shepherds 98 n.
Shoes as part of wage 135

Multiplication tables 53.

Stabl

Numerals, names of the Greek 17.

Symbols, arithmetical 54, 55.

at

Stelae,

form of Greek 17

peculiar

overlining of 212.

where found 57.

n.,

Temples, pagan 115.

Nuns n.

Thomas

Ostraca as writing material 12.

where found 5.

Wadi
Wine

Coptica

8,

III.

ff.

32, 53, 154, 185.

in

etc.

Synaxarium

7 n.

Sarga, site of excavations

II.
,

Palaeography 15
Palimpsests

n.

2.

Tax-receipts 197, 211.

206, 214.
,

Wadi Sarga

accounts of 105

measures 107.
transport of 162

ff.

ff.

16

I.

JININLIST

JUL15194?